Trump shot in ear at Pennsylvania rally, says he 'knew immediately' something was wrong
7 [a]Let him that hath an ear hear what the Spirit saith unto the Churches: To him that overcometh, will I give to eat of the tree of life which is in [b]the midst of the [c]Paradise of God. Revelation 2:7
WrestleMania IV was the fourth annual WrestleMania professional wrestling pay-per-view (PPV) event produced by the World Wrestling Federation (WWF, now WWE). The event took place on March 27, 1988, at Boardwalk Hall (advertised as Trump Plaza)[a] in Atlantic City, New Jersey. The announced attendance of the event was 19,199. The main event featured the finals of a one-night, 14-man single-elimination tournament for the WWF World Heavyweight Championship, in which Macho Man Randy Savage defeated "The Million Dollar Man" Ted DiBiase to win the vacant title. This marked the first WrestleMania that did not feature Hulk Hogan - regarded as the WWF's biggest star in the 1980s - as a participant in the main event (though he was at ringside in Savage's corner). The undercard featured a 20-man battle royal won by Bad News Brown, Demolition (Ax and Smash) versus Strike Force (Tito Santana and Rick Martel) for the WWF Tag Team Championship, and Brutus "The Barber" Beefcake versus The Honky Tonk Man for the WWF Intercontinental Heavyweight Championship. Contemporary critics gave the event a lukewarm reception, noting its extended length. Retrospective analysis, some by sociologists, noted the presentation of wrestler's interpersonal relationships, and how the event's sponsor, Donald Trump, used the event to craft his public persona. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/WrestleMania_IVWrestleMania V was the fifth annual WrestleMania professional wrestling pay-per-view (PPV) event produced by the World Wrestling Federation (WWF, now WWE). It took place on April 2, 1989, at the Boardwalk Hall in Atlantic City, New Jersey.[Note 1] A total of 14 matches were contested at the event. The main event was Hulk Hogan versus "Macho Man" Randy Savage for the WWF World Heavyweight Championship, billed "The Mega Powers Explode", which Hogan won after a leg drop. Miss Elizabeth was at ringside in a neutral corner for the first half of the main event before the referee sent her to the locker room area. The undercard included matches pitting Ravishing Rick Rude against The Ultimate Warrior for the WWF Intercontinental Heavyweight Championship, The Hart Foundation (Bret Hart and Jim Neidhart) against Greg Valentine, and The Honky Tonk Man, and Demolition (Ax and Smash) against Powers of Pain, and Mr. Fuji in a handicap match for the WWF Tag Team Championship. This event also went head to head with WCW's Clash Of The Champions VI. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/WrestleMania_VI began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on." Donald Trump The Art of the Deal https://drive.google.com/.../1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG.../viewUniversity of Scranton welcomes President Biden The university has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in red and blue lights. Author: WNEP Web Staff Published: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 Updated: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 SCRANTON, Pa. — In preparation for President Joe Biden's visit, a university lit up their lights in his honor. The University of Scranton has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in blue and red with the number 46 prominently displayed to welcome the 46th president." University of Scranton welcomes President Biden | wnep.comhttps://www.wnep.com/.../university-of-scranton-welcomes.../"His son, Hunter Biden, 38, is a longtime federal lobbyist for the Jesuit university located in his father's hometown, Scranton PA. According to federal disclosures, Hunter Biden has been earning about $80,000 a year since 2006 to lobby for this university. Senator Biden himself has lectured at the Jesuit University of Scranton, and received an honorary degree from the same university, in 1976." Codeword Barbelon by P.D. Stuart
Lyon County Nevada Judge Camille Vecchiarelli https://www.facebook.com/camille.vecchiarelliCamille M Vecchiarelli, 61 Dayton, NV Last updated 2024-01-04 BACKGROUND CHECK Sponsored by Truthfinder Also known as Camille Marie Meggerson Camille M Meggerson Camille Etal Meggerson Ca Vecchiarelli Camille N Vecchiarelli Ca View Background report for Camille M Vecchiarelli UNLOCK PHONES & ADDRESSES RESIDENCES FAMILY MEMBERS LAWSUITS & ARRESTS EMAILS PROPERTY RECORDS MARRIAGES & DIVORCES COURT RECORDS Related to Kurt Elden Omyer, 59 Chelsea Meggerson, 32 Lenora L Sommers, 91 Joan M Sommers Gerald D Tharp, 62 Hermine S Goller, 86 Lyle K Meggerson, 57 Lewis Sommers Maritza Ramirez Irizarry, 55 Ariel Meggerson, 33 Erich J Goller, 91 Ariel L Meggerson Lee Sommers, 91 Margo M Smith, 66 Vivian V Vecchiarelli, 76 Steven E Vecchiarelli, 63 Phone and address 365 Comstock Rd, Dayton, NV 89403 775-246-0411 Main Camille Vecchiarelli Camille M Vecchiarelli, 61 https://veripages.com/profile/Camille-Vecchiarelli/HfDwH2BBAN ALL-TIME CHILI'S FAVORITE We have been serving up our fall-off-the-bone ribs for decades. Get a full order of Baby Back Ribs slow-cooked and smoked in-house in your choice of three flavors: House BBQ, Texas Dry Rub, or Honey-Chipotle. Served with fries & white-cheddar mac & cheese. https://www.chilis.com/ribs[251] 5. 1While eating they should be careful to observe temperance, decorum, and propriety both interior and exterior in everything. 2A blessing should precede the meal, and it should be followed by a thanksgiving which all should recite with proper devotion and reverence. 3While the meal is being eaten, food should be given also to the soul, through the reading of a book[4] which is devotional rather than difficult so that all can understand it and draw profit from it, or through having someone preach during that time according to what the superiors may order, or through doing something similar for the glory of God our Lord [E]. The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdfThe Sedlec Ossuary (Czech: Kostnice v Sedlci; German: Sedletz-Beinhaus) is a Roman Catholic chapel, located beneath the Cemetery Church of All Saints (Czech: Hřbitovní kostel Všech Svatých), part of the former Sedlec Abbey in Sedlec, a suburb of Kutná Hora in the Czech Republic. The ossuary is estimated to contain the skeletons of between 40,000 and 70,000 people, whose bones have, in many cases, been artistically arranged to form decorations and furnishings for the chapel.[1] The ossuary is among the most visited tourist attractions of the Czech Republic, drawing over 200,000 visitors annually.[2] Four bell-shaped mounds occupy the corners of the chapel. A chandelier of bones, which contains at least one of every bone in the human body, hangs from the center of the nave with garlands of skulls draping the vault. Other works include piers and monstrances flanking the altar, a coat of arms of the House of Schwarzenberg, and the signature of František Rint, also executed in bone, on the wall near the entrance.[3] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sedlec_Ossuary"The secret thought of Hugues de Payens, in founding his Order, was not exactly to serve the ambition of the Patriarchs of Constantinople. There existed at that period in the East a Sect of Johannite Christians, who claimed to be the only true Initiates into the real mysteries of the religion of the Saviour. They pretended to know the real history of YESUS the ANOINTED, and, adopting in part the Jewish traditions and the tales of the Talmud, they held that the facts recounted in the Evangels are but allegories, the key of which Saint John gives, in saying that the p. 817 world might be filled with the books that could be written upon the words and deeds of Jesus Christ; words which, they thought, would be only a ridiculous exaggeration, if he were not speaking of an allegory and a legend, that might be varied and prolonged to infinity. "The Johannites ascribed to Saint John the foundation of their Secret Church, and the Grand Pontiffs of the Sect assumed the title of Christos, Anointed, or Consecrated, and claimed to have succeeded one another from Saint John by an uninterrupted succession of pontifical powers. He who, at the period of the foundation of the Order of the Temple, claimed these imaginary prerogatives, was named THEOCLET; he knew HUGUES DE PAYENS, he initiated him into the Mysteries and hopes of his pretended church, he seduced him by the notions of Sovereign Priesthood and Supreme royalty, and finally designated him as his successor. "Thus the Order of Knights of the Temple was at its very origin devoted to the cause of opposition to the tiara of Rome and the crowns of Kings, and the Apostolate of Kabalistic Gnosticism was vested in its chiefs. For Saint John himself was the Father of the Gnostics, and the current translation of his polemic against the heretical of his Sect and the pagans who denied that Christ was the Word, is throughout a misrepresentation, or misunderstanding at least, of the whole Spirit of that Evangel. "The tendencies and tenets of the Order were enveloped in profound mystery, and it externally professed the most perfect orthodoxy. The Chiefs alone knew the aim of the Order: the Subalterns followed them without distrust. "To acquire influence and wealth, then to intrigue, and at need to fight, to establish the Johannite or Gnostic and Kabalistic dogma, were the object and means proposed to the initiated Brethren. The Papacy and the rival monarchies, they said to them, are sold and bought in these days, become corrupt, and to-morrow, perhaps, will destroy each other. All that will become the heritage of the Temple: the World will soon come to us for its Sovereigns and Pontiffs. We shall constitute the equilibrium of the Universe, and be rulers over the Masters of the World. "The Templars, like all other Secret Orders and Associations, had two doctrines, one concealed and reserved for the Masters, which was Johannism; the other public, which was the Roman Catholic. Thus they deceived the adversaries whom they sought XXX. KNIGHT KADOSH. Morals and Dogma by Albert Pike https://sacred-texts.com/mas/md/md31.htmThirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed." The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharingThe large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica. Name The archbasilica's Latin name is Archibasilica Sanctissimi Salvatoris ac Sancti Ioannis Baptistae et Ioannis Evangelistae ad Lateranum,[6] which in English is the Archbasilica of the Most Holy Savior and Saints John the Baptist and John the Evangelist at the Lateran, and in Italian Arcibasilica [Papale] del Santissimo Salvatore e Santi Giovanni Battista ed Evangelista in Laterano.[4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran#Lateran_PalaceHimmler used the Jesuits as the model for the SS, since he found they had the core elements of absolute obedience and the cult of the organisation.[59][60] Hitler is said to have called Himmler "my Ignatius of Loyola".[59] As an order, the SS needed a coherent doctrine that would set it apart.[61] Himmler attempted to construct such an ideology, and deduced a "pseudo-Germanic tradition" from history.[61] Himmler dismissed the image of Christ as a Jew and rejected Christianity's basic doctrine and its institutions.[62] Starting in 1934, the SS hosted "solstice ceremonies" (Sonnenwendfeiern) to increase team spirit within their ranks.[63] In a 1936 memorandum, Himmler set forth a list of approved holidays based on pagan and political precedents meant to wean SS members from their reliance on Christian festivities.[64] In an attempt to replace Christianity and suffuse the SS with a new doctrine, SS-men were able to choose special Lebenslauffeste, substituting common Christian ceremonies such as baptisms, weddings and burials. Since the ceremonies were held in small private circles, it is unknown how many SS-members opted for these kind of celebrations.[65] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ideology_of_the_SSFrom modest beginnings the SS (Schutzstaffel; Protection Squadrons), became a virtual state within a state in Nazi Germany, staffed by men who perceived themselves as the “racial elite” of Nazi future. In the Nazi state, the SS assumed leading responsibility for security, identification of ethnicity, settlement and population policy, and intelligence collection and analysis. The SS controlled the German police forces and the concentration camp system. The SS conceived and implemented plans designed to restructure the ethnic composition of eastern Europe and the occupied Soviet Union. From 1939, the SS assumed responsibility for “solving” the so-called Jewish Question; after 1941, its leadership planned, coordinated and directed the so-called Final Solution of the Jewish Question. This “solution” was the annihilation of the European Jews, which we now refer to as the Holocaust https://encyclopedia.ushmm.org/content/en/article/ss2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a HOLOCAUST to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5] The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf"Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]" page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf"Revelation 13:18 New International Version "18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666." https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV"BULL of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302 For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff." https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm[529] C. 1The entire purport of this fourth vow of obedience to the pope was and is with regard to missions; 2and this is how the bulls should be understood where they speak of this obedience in all that the sovereign pontiff may command and wherever he may send one, and so on." The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdfHistorical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a Roman work of the entire Society, 304 §2 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdfSkull And Bones 60-minutes By Rebecca Leung October 2, 2003 / 4:15 PM EDT / CBS As opposite as George Bush and John Kerry may seem to be, they do share a common secret - one they've shared for decades, and one they will not share with the electorate. The secret: details of their membership in Skull and Bones, the elite Yale University society whose members include some of the most powerful men of the 20th century. Bonesmen, as they're called, are forbidden to reveal what goes on in their inner sanctum, the windowless building on the Yale campus that is called the Tomb. When 60 Minutes first reported on Skull & Bones last October, conspiracy theorists, who see Skull and Bones behind just about everything that goes wrong, and even right, in the world, were relishing the unthinkable - the possibility of two Bonesman fighting it out for the presidency. Over the years, Bones has included presidents, cabinet officers, spies, Supreme Court justices, captains of industry, and often their sons and lately their daughters, a social and political network like no other. 60 MINUTES Skull And Bones 60-minutes By Rebecca Leung October 2, 2003 / 4:15 PM EDT / CBS As opposite as George Bush and John Kerry may seem to be, they do share a common secret - one they've shared for decades, and one they will not share with the electorate. The secret: details of their membership in Skull and Bones, the elite Yale University society whose members include some of the most powerful men of the 20th century. Bonesmen, as they're called, are forbidden to reveal what goes on in their inner sanctum, the windowless building on the Yale campus that is called the Tomb. When 60 Minutes first reported on Skull & Bones last October, conspiracy theorists, who see Skull and Bones behind just about everything that goes wrong, and even right, in the world, were relishing the unthinkable - the possibility of two Bonesman fighting it out for the presidency. Over the years, Bones has included presidents, cabinet officers, spies, Supreme Court justices, captains of industry, and often their sons and lately their daughters, a social and political network like no other. And to a man and women, they'd responded to questions with utter silence until an enterprising Yale graduate, Alexandra Robbins, managed to penetrate the wall of silence in her book, "Secrets of the Tomb," reports CBS News Correspondent Morley Safer. "I spoke with about 100 members of Skull and Bones and they were members who were tired of the secrecy, and that's why they were willing to talk to me," says Robbins. "But probably twice that number hung up on me, harassed me, or threatened me." Secret or not, Skull and Bones is as essential to Yale as the Whiffenpoofs, the tables down at a pub called Mory's, and the Yale mascot - that ever-slobbering bulldog. Skull and Bones, with all its ritual and macabre relics, was founded in 1832 as a new world version of secret student societies that were common in Germany at the time. Since then, it has chosen or "tapped" only 15 senior students a year who become patriarchs when they graduate -- lifetime members of the ultimate old boys' club. "Skull and Bones is so tiny. That's what makes this staggering," says Robbins. "There are only 15 people a year, which means there are about 800 living members at any one time." But a lot of Bonesmen have gone on to positions of great power, which Robbins says is the main purpose of this secret society: to get as many members as possible into positions of power. "They do have many individuals in influential positions," says Robbins. "And that's why this is something that we need to know about." President Bush has tapped five fellow Bonesmen to join his administration. Most recently, he selected William Donaldson, Skull and Bones 1953, the head of the Securities and Exchange Commission. Like the President, he's taken the Bones oath of silence. Ron Rosenbaum, author and columnist for the New York Observer, has become obsessed with cracking that code of secrecy. "I think there is a deep and legitimate distrust in America for power and privilege that are cloaked in secrecy. It's not supposed to be the way we do things," says Rosenbaum. "We're supposed to do things out in the open in America. And so that any society or institution that hints that there is something hidden is, I think, a legitimate subject for investigation." His investigation is a 30-year obsession dating back to his days as a Yale classmate of George W. Bush. Rosenbaum, a self-described undergraduate nerd, was certainly not a contender for Bones. But he was fascinated by its weirdness. "It's this sepulchral, tomblike, windowless, granite, sandstone bulk that you can't miss. And I lived next to it," says Rosenbaum. "I had passed it all the time. And during the initiation rites, you could hear strange cries and whispers coming from the Skull and Bones tomb." Despite a lifetime of attempts to get inside, the best Rosenbaum could do was hide out on the ledge of a nearby building a few years ago to videotape a nocturnal initiation ceremony in the Tomb's courtyard. "A woman holds a knife and pretends to slash the throat of another person lying down before them, and there's screaming and yelling at the neophytes," he says. Robbins says the cast of the initiation ritual is right out of Harry Potter meets Dracula: "There is a devil, a Don Quixote and a Pope who has one foot sheathed in a white monogrammed slipper resting on a stone skull. The initiates are led into the room one at a time. And once an initiate is inside, the Bonesmen shriek at him. Finally, the Bonesman is shoved to his knees in front of Don Quixote as the shrieking crowd falls silent. And Don Quixote lifts his sword and taps the Bonesman on his left shoulder and says, 'By order of our order, I dub thee knight of Euloga.'" It's a lot of mumbo-jumbo, says Robbins, but it means a lot to the people who are in it. "Prescott Bush, George W's grandfather, and a band of Bonesmen, robbed the grave of Geronimo, took the skull and some personal relics of the Apache chief and brought them back to the tomb," says Robbins. "There is still a glass case, Bonesmen tell me, within the tomb that displays a skull that they all refer to as Geronimo." "The preoccupation with bones, mortality, with coffins, lying in coffins, standing around coffins, all this sort of thing I think is designed to give them the sense that, and it's very true, life is short," says Rosenbaum. "You can spend it, if you have a privileged background, enjoying yourself, contributing nothing, or you can spend it making a contribution." And plenty of Bonesmen have made a contribution, from William Howard Taft, the 27th President; Henry Luce, the founder of Time Magazine; and W. Averell Harriman, the diplomat and confidant of U.S. presidents. "What's important about the undergraduate years of Skull and Bones, as opposed to fraternities, is that it imbues them with a kind of mission for moral leadership," says Rosenbaum. "And it's something that they may ignore for 30 years of their life, as George W. Bush seemed to successfully ignore it for quite a long time. But he came back to it." Mr. Bush, like his father and grandfather before him, has refused to talk openly about Skull and Bones. But as a Bonesman, he was required to reveal his innermost secrets to his fellow Bones initiates. "They're supposed to recount their entire sexual histories in sort of a dim, a dimly-lit cozy room. The other 14 members are sitting on plush couches, and the lights are dimmed," says Robbins. "And there's a fire roaring. And the, this activity is supposed to last anywhere from between one to three hours." What's the point of this? "I believe the point of the year in the tomb is to forge such a strong bond between these 15 new members that after they graduate, for them to betray Skull and Bones would mean they'd have to betray their 14 closest friends," says Robbins. One can't help but make certain comparisons with the mafia, for example. Secret society, bonding, stakes may be a little higher in one than the other. But everybody knows everything about everybody, which is a form of protection. "I think Skull and Bones has had slightly more success than the mafia in the sense that the leaders of the five families are all doing 100 years in jail, and the leaders of the Skull and Bones families are doing four and eight years in the White House," says Rosenbaum. Bones is not restricted to the Republican Party. Yet another Bonesman has his eye on the Oval Office: Senator John Kerry, Democrat, Skull & Bones 1966. "It is fascinating isn't it? I mean, again, all the people say, 'Oh, these societies don't matter. The Eastern Establishment is in decline.' And you could not find two more quintessential Eastern establishment, privileged guys," says Rosenbaum. "I remember when I was a nerdy scholarship student in the reserve book room at, at the Yale Library, and John Kerry, who at that point styled himself 'John F. Kerry' would walk in." "There was always a little buzz," adds Rosenbaum. "Because even then he was seen to be destined for higher things. He was head of the Yale Political Union, and a tap for Skull and Bones was seen as the natural sequel to that." David Brooks, a conservative commentator who has published a book on the social dynamics of the upwardly mobile, says that while Skull & Bones may be elite and secret, it's anything but exciting. "My view of secret societies is they're like the first class cabin in airplanes. They're really impressive until you get into them, and then once you're there they're a little dull. So you hear all these conspiracy theories about Skull and Bones," says Brooks. "And to me, to be in one of these organizations, you have to have an incredibly high tolerance for tedium 'cause you're sittin' around talking, talking, and talking. You're not running the world, you're just gassing." Gassing or not, the best-connected white man's club in America has moved reluctantly into the 21st Century. "Skull and Bones narrowly endorsed admitting women," says Robbins. "The day before these women were supposed to be initiated, a group of Bonesmen, including William F. Buckley, obtained a court order to block the initiation claiming that letting women into the tomb would lead to date rape. Again more legal wrangling; finally it came down to another vote and women were admitted and initiated." But Skull & Bones now has women, and it's become more multicultural. "It has gays who got the SAT scores, it's got the gays who got the straight A's," says Brooks. "It's got the blacks who are the president of the right associations. It's different criteria. More multicultural, but it's still an elite, selective institution." On balance, it may be bizarre, but on a certain perspective, does it provide something of value? "You take these young strivers, you put them in this weird castle. They spill their guts with each other, fine. But they learn something beyond themselves. They learn a commitment to each other, they learn a commitment to the community," says Brooks. "And maybe they inherit some of those old ideals of public service that are missing in a lot of other parts of the country." And is that relationship, in some cases, stronger than family or faith? "Absolutely," says Robbins. "You know, they say, they say the motto at Yale is, 'For God, for country, and for Yale.' At Bones, I would think it's 'For Bones.'" First published on October 2, 2003 / 4:15 PM EDT https://www.cbsnews.com/news/skull-and-bones/The shadowy world of Skull and Bones Yale’s secretive Skull and Bones society has long generated conspiracy theories about its hidden power. Now, two Bonesmen are facing off for the U.S. presidency. What’s behind the group’s mystique? BY THE WEEK STAFF LAST UPDATED JANUARY 8, 2015 What is Skull and Bones? It’s the oldest and most impenetrable of Yale University’s several “secret societies,” a fraternal club ostensibly dedicated to forging young men (and now women) into leaders in all walks of American life. Only 15 students are selected for membership each year. For much of the society’s history, the chosen few were the elite of the elite—top athletes, campus newspaper editors, the leaders of student organizations, wealthy scions of high breeding. The 2,600 “Bones” alumni include President William Howard Taft, diplomat W. Averell Harriman, Supreme Court Justice Potter Stewart, Time magazine founder Henry Luce, conservative patriarch William F. Buckley Jr., both Presidents Bush, and Sen. John Kerry. This elite roster, coupled with its persistent secrecy, has bred intense speculation about the group’s power to determine world events. How did it get started? The group was founded in 1832, by a Yale senior named William Russell. At the time, hush-hush fraternal organizations like the Masons were all the rage in the U.S. But the Masons’ popularity and power generated a backlash among people who resented their elitism; dark rumors arose about the group’s secret rituals. Anti-Masonic sentiment grew so strong, in fact, that Phi Beta Kappa, the national academic honor association, distanced itself by renouncing its own oath of secrecy. Offended that Phi Beta Kappa would succumb to such populist passions, Russell responded by forming an even more secret society with 14 other students. He called it the Eulogian Club, after the Greek goddess of eloquence. The Eulogians adopted as their symbol a foreboding death’s-head, and that skull and bones eventually became the society’s name. Is there an initiation ceremony? Yes, though for decades it was shrouded in mystery. In the 19th century, rumors circulated that initiates were stripped, beaten, and forced to lie in a coffin while relating their sexual history, thus baring their souls to their new comrades. But as Alexandra Robbins related in her 2002 book Secrets of the Tomb, the modern-day ceremony is far less dramatic—and far more sophomoric. Initiates are led to the group’s unmarked, Greco-Egyptian vault, in New Haven, where the clocks run five minutes fast. There, in rooms filled with shabby furniture, stuffed animals, and old engravings, they are met by members dressed as outlandish figures, like the devil and Don Quixote. At various points they are blindfolded, jostled violently, given a secret oath, and forced to drink “blood” (some say it’s Kool-Aid, others Gatorade) from a skull called a “Yorick.” Eventually, the neophytes kiss the toe of a member dressed as the pope and are dubbed “Knights of Eulogia.” Why do they do this? It’s all part of the bonding process. “It was an opportunity to build friendships with 14 people whom I otherwise wouldn’t have come across in college years,” one member told Robbins. The camaraderie is reinforced by weekly meetings and bizarre traditions. Bonesmen refer to nonmembers as “barbarians,” employ cryptic references to the club’s totemic number of 322, and deliberately leave the room if any barbarian mentions their society’s name. Bonesmen vow to take care of their brothers after Yale, as they move into positions of wealth and power. Some say a Bonesman, once initiated, is virtually guaranteed wealth and security for life. Is that true? Not exactly, but the Bones has served as one of the nation’s most effective old-boy networks. President George W. Bush stands as a case in point. He partly bankrolled his first oil company, as well as his run for Texas governor, with loans and donations from fellow Bonesmen. Five of them, including SEC head William Donaldson, now serve in his administration. It’s this tight web of influence that has fueled a host of conspiracy theories. Such as? It’s whispered, for instance, that Skull and Bones helped underwrite Hitler’s rise to power. In fact, Hitler’s financier once stashed $3 million in the Union Banking Corp., whose directors included Prescott Bush, father of the first President Bush and a Bonesman himself. Similarly, several Bonesmen in the FDR administration, including Secretary of War Henry Stimson, were key players in the Manhattan Project; from this, some have deduced that the dropping of the atomic bomb was a Bonesmen plot. The society has also been blamed for the Bay of Pigs fiasco and for plunging the U.S. into Vietnam—because Bonesmen like William and McGeorge Bundy held prominent foreign-policy posts during the Kennedy and Johnson years. So does the society run the world? Not quite. It’s true that Bonesmen have occupied top-tier positions at an impressive array of powerful institutions, like the CIA, the Council on Foreign Relations, Morgan Stanley, the Rockefeller Foundation, and the Federal Reserve. But the same could be said of Yalies in general, or Harvard graduates, or other Ivy Leaguers. And in future years, Skull and Bones is likely to be far less influential than it has been in the past. Why is that? Like most campus organizations, it has become politically correct. Skull and Bones now actively seeks out women and minorities; white, Anglo-Saxon males have become a minority within the current membership. Bonesmen—and Boneswomen—now spend much of their time sharing “life histories” with the group, to better understand one another’s perspective. Members no longer consider themselves part of an elite cadre destined to run the world; they defensively joke about “the old white guys” who used to run the society. On the Yale campus, Bones members are now viewed with bemused scorn—not envy. “It almost seems,” wrote Franklin Foer in The New Republic in 2000, “that the current crop of Bonespersons maintain vows of secrecy because they are genuinely embarrassed by their affiliation.” https://theweek.com/articles/528748/shadowy-world-skull-bones
21 And he looked to himself at the beginning, because there was a portion of the [a]Law-giver hid: yet he shall come with the heads of the people, to execute the justice of the Lord, and his judgments with Israel.
Deuteronomy 33:21
15 Thus David reigned over all Israel, and executed [a]judgment and justice unto all his people.
2 Samuel 8:15
4 Absalom said moreover, [a]Oh that I were made Judge in the land, that every man which hath any matter of controversy, might come to me, that I might do him justice.
2 Samuel 15:4
28 And all Israel heard the judgment which the king had judged, and they feared the king: for they saw that the wisdom of God was in him to do justice.
1 Kings 3:28
14 So David reigned over all Israel, and executed judgment and justice to all his people.
1 Chronicles 18:14
8 Blessed be the Lord thy God, which loved thee, to set thee on his [a]throne as king, in the stead of the Lord thy God: because thy God loveth Israel, to establish it forever, therefore hath he made thee king over them, to execute judgments and justice.
2 Chronicles 9:8
3 Doth God pervert judgment? or doth the Almighty subvert justice?
Job 8:3
14 I put [a]on justice, and it covered me: my judgment was as a robe, and a crown.
Job 29:14
3 The [a]mountains, and the hills shall bring peace to the people by justice.
Psalm 72:3
3 Do right to the poor and fatherless: do justice to the poor and needy.
Psalm 82:3
4 And the King’s power, that loveth judgment: for thou hast prepared equity: thou hast executed judgment and justice in Jacob.
Psalm 99:4
7 Which executeth justice [a]for the oppressed, which giveth bread to the hungry; the Lord looseth the prisoners.
Psalm 146:7
15 By me [a]kings reign, and princes decree justice.
Proverbs 8:15
34 Justice exalteth a nation, [a]but sin is a shame to the people.
Proverbs 14:34
12 It is an abomination to kings to commit wickedness: for the throne is stablished [a]by justice.
Proverbs 16:12
3 To do justice and judgment is more acceptable to the Lord than sacrifice.
Proverbs 21:3
16 And moreover, I have seen under the Sun the place of judgment, where was wickedness, and the place of justice, where was iniquity.
Ecclesiastes 3:16
7 If in a country thou seest the oppression of the poor, and the defrauding of judgment and justice, be not astonied at the matter: for he that is [a]higher than the highest, regardeth, and there be higher than they.
Ecclesiastes 5:7
21 How is the [a]faithful city become an harlot? it was full of judgment, and justice lodged therein, but now [b]they are murderers.
Isaiah 1:21
16 And the Lord of hosts shall be exalted in judgment, and the holy God shall be sanctified in justice.
Isaiah 5:16
7 The increase of his government and peace shall have none end: he shall sit upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to stablish it with judgment, and with justice, from henceforth, even forever: [a]the zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this.
Isaiah 9:7
5 And justice shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins.
Isaiah 11:5
5 And in mercy shall the throne be prepared, [a]and he shall sit upon it in steadfastness, in the tabernacle of David, judging, and seeking judgment, and hasting justice.
Isaiah 16:5
1 Behold, [a]a King shall reign in justice, and the princes shall [b]rule in judgment.
Isaiah 32:1
16 And judgment shall dwell in the desert, and justice shall remain in the fruitful field.
17 And the work of justice shall be peace, even the work of justice and quietness, and assurance forever.
Isaiah 32:161-7
15 He that walketh in justice, and speaketh righteous things, refusing gain of oppression, shaking his hands from taking of gifts, stopping his ears from hearing of blood, and shutting his eyes from seeing evil,
Isaiah 33:15
10 Fear thou not, for I am with thee: be not afraid, for I am thy God: I will strengthen thee, and help thee, and will sustain thee with the [a]right hand of my justice.
Isaiah 41:10
13 I bring [a]near my justice: it shall not be far off, and my salvation shall not tarry: for I will give salvation in Zion, and my glory unto Israel.
Isaiah 46:13
1 Thus saith the Lord, [a]Keep judgment and do justice, for my salvation is at hand to come, and my [b]righteousness to be revealed.
Isaiah 56:1
4 No man calleth for justice: no man [a]contendeth for truth: they trust in vanity, and speak vain things: they conceive mischief, and [b]bring forth iniquity.
Isaiah 59:4
14 Therefore [a]judgment is turned backward, and justice standeth far off: for truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter.
Isaiah 59:14
7 All that found them have devoured them, and their enemies said, We offend not, because they have sinned against the Lord, [a]the habitation of justice, even the Lord the hope of their fathers.
Jeremiah 50:7
9 Thus saith the Lord God, Let it [a]suffice you, O princes of Israel: leave off cruelty and oppression, and execute judgment and justice: take away your exactions from my people, saith the Lord God.
Ezekiel 45:9
22 My God hath sent his Angel and hath shut the lion’s mouths, and they have not hurt me: for [a]my justice was found out before him: and unto thee, O king, I have done [b]no hurt.
Daniel 6:22
3 And there was a widow in that city, which came unto him, saying, Do me justice against mine adversary.
Luke 18:3
The September 11 attacks, commonly known as 9/11, were four coordinated Islamist terrorist suicide attacks carried out by al-Qaeda against the United States of America in 2001. That morning, 19 terrorists hijacked four commercial airliners scheduled to travel from the East Coast to California. The hijackers crashed the first two planes into the Twin Towers of the World Trade Center in New York City, two of the world's five tallest buildings at the time, and aimed the next two flights toward targets in or near Washington, D.C., in an attack on the nation's capital. The third team succeeded in striking the Pentagon, the headquarters of the U.S. Department of Defense in Arlington County, Virginia, while the fourth plane crashed in rural Pennsylvania during a passenger revolt. The September 11 attacks killed 2,977 people, making them the deadliest terrorist attack in history. In response to the attacks, the United States waged the multi-decade global War on Terror to eliminate hostile groups deemed terrorist organizations, as well as the foreign governments purported to support them. Conflicts were fought in Afghanistan, Iraq, Syria, and several other countries, under this justification. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/September_11_attacks
Bill Freeman attempting entrapment by yelling shit at me so that they can call the Sheriffs out here to arrest me for yelling at them breaching restraining order from Julia Byse at Agenda 2030 Lonnie Lane Dayton Nevada, what a little coward hypocrite that has no power over anyone. Threatening to sue me and then records me, I said nothing to him just smoking a cigarette in the front yard and now Bill makes Facebook an issue after months of playing stupid.
Bill threatening to sue me and record me, I am glad you recording me and that your video authority nulls and voids all my videos!
"Part VII 293 8Likewise, among pious works of equal importance, urgency and need, when some are safer for those engaged in them and others more dangerous, 9and when some are dispatched more easily and quickly whereas others are more difficult and take longer time, the first should be similarly preferred to the second. 10All things mentioned above being equal, when there are occupations which are of more universal good and extend to the aid of greater numbers of our neighbors, such as preaching or lecturing, 11and others aimed more at individuals, such as hearing confessions or giving the Exercises, 12and it is impossible to accomplish both at once, then preference should be given to the first, unless there should be circumstances through which it would be judged that it would be more expedient to take up the second. 13Similarly too, when there are pious works that continue longer and are permanently profitable, such as are certain pious foundations for the aid of our neighbors, and others that are less durable and give help only on a few occasions and for a short time, then it is certain that the first ought to be preferred to the second. 14Hence the superior of the Society ought to employ his subjects more in the first than in the second, always as being for the greater divine service and greater good for our neighbors. [624] F. 1Although it is the supreme providence and direction of the Holy Spirit that must efficaciously bring us to make the right decision in all matters, and to send to each place those who are best fitted and suited to the people and tasks for which they are sent, 2still this much may be said in general. 3First, that for matters of greater moment and where it is more important to avoid mistakes, so far as this depends on the one who with God s grace is to provide, persons ought to be sent who are more select and in whom greater confidence is had. 4In matters that involve greater bodily labors, persons more strong and healthy. 5In matters which contain greater spiritual dangers, persons more proven in virtue and more reliable. 6To go to astute persons who hold posts of spiritual or temporal government, those members seem most suitable who excel in discretion and grace of conversation, and who (while not lacking interior qualities) have an outward appearance which may enhance their authority; 7for their counsel can be of great moment. 8To deal with persons of subtle intelligence and learning, those are more suitable who are especially gifted with intelligence and learning; for these persons can be of more assistance in lectures and conversations. 9For the ordinary people, those will generally be most apt who have talent for preaching, hearing confessions, and so on. 10The number and combination of laborers to be sent should also receive consideration. 11First of all, it would be wise when possible not to send one person by himself, but instead at least two persons, 12so that they may be of greater aid to one another in spiritual and bodily matters, and also, by dividing up among themselves the labors in the service of their neighbor, be of more benefit to those to whom they are sent. 13Moreover, if two are to go, it seems that a preacher or lecturer could well be accompanied by someone who through confessions and spiritual exercises could gather in the harvest which the other prepares for him, and could assist him by conversations and the other means used in dealing with our neighbors. 14Likewise, when a person is sent who is less experienced in the Society s manner of proceeding and of dealing with the neighbor, it seems that he ought to be accompanied by another who has more experience therein, whom he can imitate, consult, and get advice from in matters where he is uncertain. 15With a person who is very ardent and daring it seems that there could well go another who is more circumspect and cautious. The like holds for other combinations of this kind, 16in such a way that their difference, united by the bond of charity, may be helpful to both and not be able to engender contradiction or discord between the two of them or with their neighbors. 17To send more than two when the importance of the work intended in the service of God our Lord is greater and requires a larger number, and when the Society can provide more laborers without prejudice to other things conducive to the greater divine glory and universal good, 18is something which the superior will have authority to do, accordingly as the unction of the Holy Spirit inspires him or as he judges in the sight of his Divine Majesty to be better and more expedient." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Text https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdfKeyword search neighbor / neighbors "NEIGHBOR All the Old Constitutions have the charge that "every Mason shall keep true counsel of Lodge and Chamber" (see Sloane Manuscript, No. 3848). This is enlarged in the Andersonian Charges, of 1722 thus: "You are not to let your family, friends and neighbors know the concerns of the Lodge" (Constitutions, 1723, page 55). However loquacious a Freemason may be in the natural confidence of neighborhood intercourse, he must be reserved in all that relates to the esoteric concerns of Freemasonry." http://www.phoenixmasonry.org/mackeys_encyclopedia/n.htm"FOURTH OATH, KNIGHT KADOSH. I do most solemnly promise and swear, upon my word of honor and upon this urn which recalls to my mind the memory of a virtuous raali who fell a victim to tyranny and imposture, to be faithful to all my former obligations; to pay due obedience to the statutes of the Grand Elect Knights Kadosh, and I hereby renew the oath which I have taken, as a Knight Rose Croix. I furthermore promise and swear constantly to strive to reach the true and grand object of a Knight Kadosh. To protect innocence and to punish crime, and from this day forward to devote myself to the holy cause of humanity. I furthermore promise and swear to use every means in my power to crush tyranny, to unmask and confound imposture, to contribute with all my might to the diffu- (sion of light and to the propagation of liberal ideas, wheresoever I may be. I furthermore promise and sweai* to defend the public weal ; to consider the oppressed as my brethren, and the| oppressors as my enemies. '\ I furthermore promise and swear to free my fellow ; beings from the disgraceful yoke of tyramly and impos--; ture under which they groan, and as much as in me lies,! to secure for my brethren, according to their capac-| ity and merit, the share to which they are legitimately! entitled in the legal sovereignty of the people. | I henceforth devote and consign myself to disgrace^, and contempt, to the execration and punishment of the^ Grand Elect Knights Kadosh, if I ever fail in this my solemn obligation^ or if I ever pass over to despots and imposters. God by my witness^ my shield! Amen, Amen. Amen. Thrice Puissant Grand Master—Rise, Sir Knights. (All rise and place themselves under the sign of order.) Thrice Puissant Grand Master—(To candidate.) Let ns do, our duty and perform a solemn ceremony, the object of which is more fully to convey to your mind the - necessity of ever keeping the sacred ' obligations which you have this day taken. (Removes the cloth from the altar on which is the skull. ) Thrice Puissant Grand Master—My brother, you are now convinced that the degree of Knight Kadosh is the apex of the Masonic edifice. It contains all the science of Masonry. You are rapidly approaching the end of its teachings, and as all in this degree assumes an appearance of actual reality, I will, as it is my duty, lay your finger on the terrible symbol of human equality. (He puts candidate's hand on the skull.) Are these the remains of the most powerful, or of the most humble of mortals? Who can answer this question? We all en- ^r life in the same manner, and before death all rank md privileges disappear. This is the truth, acknowledged and proclaimed by the Knights Kadosh, and in 4rder never to forget it, they all drink from the same fap, from the cup of equality. They all break together lie bread of fraternity, the bread which is as necessary ;o the life of the poor, as to the life of the rich; as well ;o the life of the strong, as to the life of the weak ; as veil to the life of the tyrant, as to the life of the vieim. (Thrice Puissant Grand Master then breaks the )read and distributes it among the Knights; then fills he cup, drinks and passes it to his neighbor, and he to lis till all have drank.) Thrice Puissant Grand Master—(Pointing to the egal crown.) This crown my brother, is the emblem f hypocrisy and tyranny. It represents the crown of Philip the Faii% King of France, and the crown of all those, who under the name of kings and monarchs have usurped the power, exclusively belonging to the people and for that reason we trample it under foot, and we invite you to do the same. (Thrice Puissant Grand Master then throws the crown on the floor and tramples upon it. The candidate and all the Knights also trample on it, when all the Knights brandish their poniards and exclaim:) All-—Down with tyrants. May thus roll in the dust, the crown of every king and potentate. Thrice Puissant Grand Master—(Passing over to the Tiara.) This represents the Tiara of the cruel and cowardly Pontiff,' who sacrificed to his ambition the illustrious order of those Knights Templars of whom we are the true successors. A crown of gold and precious stones ill befits the humble head of one who pretends to be successor, the Vicar, of Jesus of Nazareth. It is therefore the crown of an imposter, and it is in the name of him, who said "neither be ye called Masters,^' that we trample it under our feet. Thrice Puissant Grand Master—(To candidate.) Are you disposed to do the same? Candidate-—I am. (Thrice Puissant Grand Master then throws the Tiara on the floor and tramples upon it, the candidate and all the Knights also trample on it, when all the Knights brandishing their poniards exclaim:) All—Down with imposture! Thrice Puissant Grand Master—(To candidate.) You have made good the hopes we entertained of you. You have discarded all stupid and vulgar prejudices, You now fully deserve to be Knight^(J Kftdosh, Thrice Puissant Grand Master—(Striking the shoulders of the candidate three times with the fiat of his sword.) To the glory of the Grand Architect of the Universe^ in the name and under the auspices of the Grand Consistory of Sublime Princes of the Eoyal Secret^ 32nd degree of the , Ancient and Accepted Scottish Eite^ in and for the Sovereign and Independent State of ^ under the jurisdiction of the Supreme Council for the northern jurisdiction of the United States of America^ sitting at the city of New York, State of New York, and by virtue of the authority vested in me by Council of Kadosh, No. .... I receive and constitute you a Knight Kadosh, or Knight of the Black and White Eagle, and an active member of this Council of Kadosh. (Thrice Puissant Grand Master returns to» the throne and takesiiisseat.) Thrice Puissant Grand Master—(One knock with pommel of sword.) Be seated Sir Knights." pages 284-287 "6. This degree quotes Christ's law of equal love to our neighbor/' and yet tells the candidate, after he is received: ^The slightest indiscretion will cost you your life;" that is, they will kill him, if he lets out their secrets ; tells the truth, by error, ^^indiscretion,'' or mistake. If this is not Masonic scoundrelism, what is scoundrelism ? (See this on page 275.) " page 308 Scotch Rite Masonry Illustrated Volume 2 -The complete Ritual of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite profusely illustrated 1905 https://drive.google.com/file/d/1aiRCKpDhEaeA0ZuG7vIfCjnPzNMpOzLm/view?usp=sharing"6 1All should likewise vow that in all matters that concern the observance of this Rule they will obey the superior of the Society. 2The superior, however, should issue the commands which he knows to be opportune for achieving the end set before him by God and by the Society. In his superiorship he should be ever mindful of the kindness, meekness, and charity of Christ and of the pattern set by Peter and Paul, 3a norm which both he and the council should keep constantly in view. Particularly let them hold in and the unlettered in the Christian doctrine of the Ten Commandments and other similar elementary principles, whatever will seem suitable to them in accordance with the circumstances of persons, places, and times. 4For it is very necessary that the superior and the council watch this ministry with diligent attention, since the edifice of faith cannot arise among our fellowmen without a foundation, and also since in our own members there is danger that as one becomes more learned he may tend to decline this occupation, less prestigious at firstglance, 5although no other is in fact more fruitful either for the edification of the neighbor or for the exercise by our own members of activities that combine both humility and charity. Assuredly, too, both because of the great value of good order and for the sake of the constant practice of humility (never sufficiently praised), the subjects should always be obliged to obey the superior in all matters pertaining to the Society s Institute, and to recognize and properly venerate Christ as present in him." pages 8-9 "Faculty to Establish Constitutions and the Approbations of the Institute in General and of the Constitutions in Particular 1. Paul III, in the apostolic letter Regimini militantis Ecclesiae of September 27, 1540 (first approval of the Institute with the number of persons restricted to sixty): . . . granting to them nevertheless freely and licitly to establish Constitutions which they agree among themselves to be in accord with the purpose of this Society and for the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ and the good of the neighbor. 2. Paul III, in the apostolic letter Iniunctum Nobis of March 14, (1543) 1544 (faculty of admitting into the Society of Jesus any suitable persons without restriction in number and of establishing Constitutions): And We grant by a special favor of the Apostolic Authority the permission to establish whatever particular Constitutions they judge to be in accord with the purpose of this Society and for the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ and the good of the neighbor; to change or modify both those Constitutions already established and those to be established in the future, according to the changed circumstances of time and place; or completely to abandon them and to establish new ones, which after they have been changed and modified or completely established anew are by that fact to be considered confirmed by Apostolic Authority. 3. Paul III, in the apostolic letter Exponi Nobis of June 5, 1546 (faculty of admitting coadjutors who can also be promoted to sacred orders, and so forth) 4. Julius III, in the apostolic letter Exposit debitum of July 21, 1550 (another confirmation of the Institute and declaration of indults) 5. Gregory XIII, in the apostolic letter Quanto fructuosius of February 1, (1582) 1583 (The Society of Jesus, its Institute, privileges, and Constitutions are confirmed, and those who after the novitiate pronounce three vows, even though simple, are declared to be truly and properly religious.) 6. Gregory XIII, in the apostolic letter Ascendente Domino of May 25, 1584 (a new confirmation of the Institute of the Society of Jesus): By a similar act and from our certain knowledge, and with the fullness of the apostolic power, by this letter We approve and confirm the praiseworthy Institute of the Society . . . and also the Constitutions, statutes, and decrees of whatever type, considering them as explicitly stated as if they were inserted literally into the present document. 7. Paul V, in the apostolic letter Quantum religio of September 4, 1606 (confirmation of the Institute and privileges, and of the approval of the Constitutions granted by Gregory XIII and Gregory XIV, along with a new concession) 8. Clement XIII, in the apostolic letter Apostolicum pascendi of January 7, (1764) 1765 (constitution by which the Institute of the Society of Jesus is once again confirmed) 9. Pius VII, in the apostolic letter Sollicitudo omnium Ecclesiarum of August 7, 1814 (The Society of Jesus is restored throughout the entire world.) 10. Leo XIII, in the apostolic letter Dolemus inter alia of July 13, 1886 (a new confirmation of the Institute and privileges of the Society of Jesus) 11. Pius XI, in the apostolic letter Paterna caritas of March 12, 1933 (a new confirmation of the Institute and privileges of the Society of Jesus, even after the new Code of Canon Law) From certain knowledge and with a will favorable to the Society of Jesus, We once again in virtue of our Apostolic Authority sanction the confirmation of our predecessor Leo XIII of the privileges and particular law of the same Society, insofar as it is necessary; and We declare that the confirmation remains in full force even after the new Code of Canon Law, with the exception of those privileges that have been expressly revoked by the same Code and have not subsequently been restored in any way by Us. " pages 15-16 "5Neither is anyone received with the last two impediments. For the fourth would be detrimental to the neighbor, unless the consent of the wife or master is given and the other circumstances required by law are observed. 6The fifth, too, would be a notable detriment to the Society itself. [31] 7. 1If one of these impediments is discovered in a candidate, he should be interrogated no further and left as consoled in our Lord as is possible [D]. 2If no such impediment is discovered, he should be examined further [E] in the following manner. [32] D. 1However, if some outstanding qualities are noticed in him, the examiner should inform the superior before sending him away. [33] [E] 1The order used in the examination is: first, to go through what is asked of all the candidates; 2second, what is asked especially of those who are learned; third, what is asked especially of those who are received to become coadjutors; 3fourth, what is asked of those who are received to become scholastics; 4finally, what is asked of those who are still indifferent. Moreover, what pertains to the persons is taken up first, and then what they must observe." page 30/53 "[101] 44. 1It is likewise very important to bring to the attention of those who are being examined, emphasizing it and giving it great weight in the sight of our Creator and Lord, to how great a degree it helps and profits in the spiritual life to abhor in its totality and not in part whatever the world loves and embraces, and to accept and desire with all possible energy whatever Christ our Lord has loved and embraced. 2Just as the men of the world who follow the world love and seek with such great diligence honors, fame, and esteem for a great name on earth, as the world teaches them, 3so those who proceed spiritually and truly follow Christ our Lord love and intensely desire everything opposite. That is to say, they desire to clothe themselves with the same garb and uniform of their Lord because of the love and reverence owed to him, 4to such an extent that where there would be no offense to his Divine Majesty and no imputation of sin to the neighbor, they desire to suffer injuries, false accusations, and affronts, and to be held and esteemed as fools (but without their giving any occasion for this), 5because of their desire to resemble and imitate in some manner our Creator and Lord Jesus Christ, by putting on his garb and uniform, since it was for our spiritual profit that he clothed himself as he did. 6For he gave us an example that in all things possible to us we might seek, with the aid of his grace, to imitate and follow him, since he is the way which leads men to life. 7Therefore the candidate should be asked whether he finds himself with such desires, which are so salutary and fruitful for the perfection of his soul." page 45/68 "[108] 5. 1If he is a priest, has he had experience in hearing confessions, or preaching, or other means of helping his neighbor?" page 46/69 "[115] 4. 1Even so, in their spiritual conversations they should strive to obtain the greater interior progress of their neighbor, 2to show what they know, and to stimulate those whom they can to do good, inasmuch as our Lord has given care of his neighbor to everyone [Ecclus. 17:12]." page 49/71 "7Part IV. The instruction in learning and other means of helping the neighbor for those who have made progress in the spiritual life and virtue." page 58/81 "PART IV 1THE LEARNING AND OTHER MEANS OF HELPING THEIR NEIGHBOR THAT ARE TO BE IMPARTED TO THOSE WHO ARE RETAINED IN THE SOCIETY PREAMBLE [307] 1. 2The end steadfastly pursued by the Society is to aid its own members and their neighbors in attaining the ultimate end for which they were created. 3For this, in addition to the example of one s life, learning and skill in expounding it are required. Hence, once the proper foundation of abnegation of themselves and the needed progress in virtues is seen to be present in the new members, 4it will be necessary to provide for the edifice of learning, and of skill in employing it, so as to help make God our Creator and Lord better known and served. 5For this, the Society undertakes colleges as well as some universities, where those who prove themselves worthy in the houses but have entered the Society unequipped with the necessary learning may be instructed therein and in the other means of helping souls. [A] 6Hence, with the favor of the Divine and Eternal Wisdom and for his greater glory and praise, we shall treat first of what pertains to the colleges and then of the universities. [308] A. 1The aim and end of this Society is, by traveling through the various parts of the world at the order of the supreme vicar of Christ our Lord or of the superior of the Society itself, to preach, hear confessions, and use all the other means it can with the grace of God to help souls. 2Consequently it has seemed to us necessary, or at least highly expedient, that those who will enter the Society be persons of good life and sufficient learning for the aforementioned work. 3However, those who are both good and learned are relatively few; and even among these few, most are already seeking rest from their labors. 4We have thus found it a quite difficult matter to increase the numbers of this Society with such good and learned men, in view of the great labors and the great abnegation of self which are required in the Society. 5Therefore all of us, desiring to preserve and increase the Society for the greater glory and service of God our Lord, have thought it wise to take another path, 6that of admitting young men whose good habits of life and talent give hope that they will become both virtuous and learned in order to labor in the vineyard of Christ our Lord. 7We shall likewise accept colleges under the conditions stated in the apostolic bull, whether these colleges are within universities or outside of them; and, if they are within universities, whether these universities are governed by the Society or not. 8For we are convinced in our Lord that in this way greater service will be given to his Divine Majesty, with those who will be employed in that service being multiplied in number and making progress in learning and virtues. 9Consequently, we shall treat first of what pertains to the colleges and then of what concerns the universities. 10With regard to the colleges, we shall discuss first what pertains to the founders [in chapter 1]; 11second, what pertains to the colleges founded, in regard to their material or temporal aspects [chapter 2]; 12third, what pertains to the scholastics who will study in them, in regard to their admission [chapter 3], preservation [chapter 4], progress in learning [chapters 5, 6, 7] and in other means of helping their fellowmen [chapter 8], and their removal from study [chapter 9]; 13fourth, what pertains to the government of the colleges [chapter 10]. PART IV FORMATION OF OUR MEMBERS AFTER THE NOVITIATE 59 §1. Since the formation of all our members is directed toward the apostolic objective of the Society, namely, that they may be able[1] with the help of God to benefit both their own souls and those of their neighbors, [2] this objective is considered the principle which regulates the entire formation of our members.[3] §2 The choice made by General Congregation 32 concerning the mission of the Society in today s world as the service of faith, of which the promotion of justice is an absolute requirement, must give new vigor to our formation, so that it may respond to the requirements of evangelization in a world that is often infected by atheism and injustices,[5] and may equip our members for entering into dialogue with people and meeting the cultural problems of our times.[6] 60 We should conceive and plan for the total formation of our members as a process of progressive integration of the spiritual and community life, of the apostolate, and of studies, in such a way that the richness of the spiritual life should be the source of the apostolate, and the apostolate in turn the motive for study and for a deeper spiritual life.[7] 61 §1. The provincial is responsible for all aspects of the formation of those who belong to his province. He is responsible for both the persons and the institutions of the Society charged with formation. However, it is appropriate that there be a delegate who should have immediate care for the various aspects of formation of each young man in the province (or in the larger region, where circumstances so dictate). §2. There should be provincial and interprovincial commissions to advise superiors in the direction of formation in accord with local conditions. §3. These commissions should be made up of those who are in charge of formation, and also of some who are working in various apostolic ministries and some who are in formation. They should evaluate the status of formation in the province or region on a regular basis.[8] 62 In institutions where those in formation are taught by our own members, these professors should remember that the mission that they have received from the provincial extends also to the formation of these men. Therefore, a team of professors should be chosen which has the aptitude for carrying on scholarly work, for teaching, and for cooperating in the integral formation of our members. With regard to this point, professors should be conscious of their responsibility toward the Society, even though the provincial has entrusted a special responsibility for formation to certain members.[9] 63 Where the faculty or institution is directed by the Society but the academic direction is separate from the religious direction [of the community] , superiors should promote mutual cooperation in order to achieve the integral formation of our members.[10] " pages 131/154-134/157 The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Text https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf"The professed, who stand first in order and rank, should also excel by their example and heavenly manner of life. They should be like men marked out for death, ready, at the slightest bidding of the Supreme Pontiff and Vicar of Christ, to whom they have bound themselves by a special vow, to set off joyfully to preach Christ anywhere on earth, whether among pagans, Turks, or Indians, whether among believers or unbelievers. They should hold it a great privilege as indeed it is to pour out their blood, along with this momentary life, so that they might rejoice forever in immortality." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms A Complete English Translation of the Official Latin Text "Why were Hitler's closest advisers Jesuits? Why did Mr. Hitler admire and copy the Jesuits? Why did Hitler have his book ghost-written by the Jesuit Father Stampfle? Once again we see the Jesuits playing the chameleon, and eclipsing the wiles of Ovid. Yes, we have good reason to conclude that Hitler and his "brown shirts," the Sturmabteilung (Storm Troopers) were as "a baton" in the hand of Pope Pius XII: as "the axe... in the hands of the wood-cutter." No, let us not mince words here, Hitler, the faithful "son of the Catholic Church," was the Pope's Malleus Papa-his hammer. And just Hitler. Says the historian Emanuel Josephson: "[Wherever] a totalitarian movement erupts, whether Communist or Nazi [i.e. fascism], a Jesuit can be found in the role of 'adviser' or leader; in Cuba [it was] Castro's 'Father' Armando Llorente." Castro himself was Jesuit-trained at various Jesuit schools, including El Colegio de Belen, a Jesui boarding school in Havana! Likewise, Jean Baptiste Aristide of Haiti is a Jesuit Priest (Time, Sept. 26. 1994). Mass murderer Robert Mugabe is Jesuit trained. Mugabe was raised as a Roman Catholic, studied in Marist Brothers and Jesuit schools (e.g. Kutama College, headed by Father Jerome O'Hea, a Jesuit, who took Mugabe under his wing). Kutama College (officially St. Francis Xavier College; is named after one of the founders of the Jesuit Order). Do you find all of this hard to believe? Well, the Jesuits' official house organ, Civilta Catholic confirms: "Fascism is the regime that corresponds most closely to the concepts of the Church of Rome." On February 12, 1866, the Pope wrote a papal brief in favor of La Civilta Cattolica. There is no ambiguity here, reader: universal fascism is the political manifestation and arm of Catholicism. Ask yourself this question: Why did the Vatican form Concordants with the Italian dictator Mussolini, in 1929; with Franco, the Spanish dictator, in 1931; and with Hitler, in 1933? All of whom were fascists! As they say, Res ipsa loquitur. The case of Alperin v. Vatican Bank (405 F.3d 727) reveals the Vatican's support of fascist activities and crimes. Filed as a class action lawsuit on November 15, 1999 in the federal court of San Francisco (Ninth Circuit) and backed by concentration camp survivors-a coalition of Serbian, Jewish, Roma and Ukrainian individuals-the plaintiffs' attorneys Dr. Jonathan Levy and Tom Easton are seeking restitution of Nazi loot laundered through the Vatican Bank after World War II (WWII). The Plaintiffs (three hundred of them) are also seeking compensation in relation to the money laundering activities of the Vatican Bank, which is an arm of the sovereign Vatican government. The funds in question were the proceeds of genocide by the Vatican controlled Ustasha and Nazi allied Croation forces who, between 1941-1945, slaughtered more than 500,000 Jews, Serbs, and Roma in the former Yugoslavia and plundered their gold and other possessions. In the most audacious defence yet, the lawyers for the Vatican Bank, along with the personal attorney of Pope Benedict XVI admitted to the Vatican's complicity to the genocide of 500,000 innocent Croatia civilians during WWII (under Pope Pius XII)-but have argued that it was permissable under international law! Lead testimony in the Alperin case, given by former US Army counterintelligence agent William Gowen who investigated the Ustasha in Rome in 1947 for the US Army, focused on Cardinal Montini, who was Undersecretary of State of Pope Pius XII. Montini later became Pope Paul VI. According to the witnesses, Monsignor Dragonovic (who was the top Vatican official responsible for overseeing Croatian affairs in Rome and reported directly to Cardinal Montini), admitted that he (Dragonovic) was the mastermind behind the smuggling and disposal of the Ustasha "loot" into coffers of the Vatican bank. The information regarding the role of the Vatican was obtained under the Freedom of Information Act, and was released as a result of the successful conclusion of a lawsuit for their disclosure in 2001. The accuracy of the 1947 US Intelligence agency files (CIA), recently declassified, have all been confirmed by the testimony of former Army Counterintelligence Agent William Gowen, wh served in Rome in 1947. When we reflect upon all of these revelation we are reminded of the grim warning given by the ex-Jesuit Marcet de la Roche-Arnaud: "Do you wish to excite trouble, to provoke revolution, to produce the total ruin of your country? Call in the Jesuits"! Indeed, when we recall that almost every fascist or communist leader in Europe and Latin America over the past one hundred years was either a Jesuit or a Jesuit 'student'-Hitler, Franco, Mussolini, Marx, Stalin, Lenin, Castro, etc.-we are inclined to agree with Roche-Arnaud. In the book The Jesuits, Professor Malachi Martin, a respected Catholic theologian, ex-Jesuit and Vatican insider, revealed on page 56 what he understood to be the whole aim and purpose of the Jesuit Order on behalf of the Church: "The whole and only meaning of Christianity [by which he means Roman Catholicism] as a religion comes down to one achievement-the liberation of men and women, by armed and violent revolution if necessary." And so reader, in light of these awful facts I remind you of the grim report of historian James A. Wylie, which grim report cannot be too often repeated: "What a harvest of plots, tummults, seditions, revolutions, torturings, poisonings, assassinations, regicides, and massacres, has Christendom reaped from the sed sown by the Jesuits!" Indeed, the Jesuits are on record as saying: "We are prepared to deluge Europe in blood in order to recover the Pope's temporal power: And they will do the same in America. September 11, 2001 was nothing, compared to what is yet to come, for to quote historian James Wylie, we have not yet seen the last or even the greatest of their crimes! "Hitler, Mussolini, Mark, and Stalin: Good Students of the Jesuits" Codeword Barbelon book One by P.D. Stuart https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid02kp8BZ8y16ZMSnCDaT2oMthApnrgFHTjEoZejuE5Gxa4taKHN2ziiYvoi3wAWiCmhl"The Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite is the final and the only result of a complex reform that involves various Masonic Systems which developed separately one from another during the XVIII century in the range of the so called Scottish Regime. This regime originated from the advent of the Scottish Masters since about 1738 and continued with the Chapters of Clermont (1754), the Emperors of the Orient and the Western world (1758) which put in practice rituality defined as the Rite of Perfection or the Rite of Heredom. The aim of the reform, that unified all in one single Order, was aside from these veins, also minor branches with more recent manifestation among which the Primitive Rite and others. The Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite is the rituality that characterises a particular Masonic Body which it adopts and makes his. This Masonic Body is called “The Supreme Council of the Sovereign Grand Inspector General of the 33 rd and Last Level of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite”. The first Supreme Council (SC) called Mother of the World was founded in Charleston, Carolina, USA on the May 31st 1801 and presently has headquarters in Washington DC, USA. In some ten years the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, under the impetus of the SC of Charleston, practically spread to all the world through further Supreme Councils which were formed in national territorial Jurisdictions, each independent and autonomous, jealous of their very sovereignty. The Scottish Rite in Italy The SC of Italy, that today is denominated “the Supreme Council SS.GG.II.GG. of the 3rd and Last Level of the Free Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite for the Italian Jurisdiction – Grand Orient of Italy – Palazzo Giustiniani” as shown in a manuscript handed down as the Verbal of the Foundation, also called the “Seal of Foundation” which was founded and installed ritually in Milan on March16th 1805 by the Count Alexandre Francois Auguste De Grasse Tilly S.G.C. of the SC of France (1804), duly assisted by the French and Italian Brothers, with Licenses conferred by the SC Mother of the World of Charleston. The SC of Italy was a direct emanation of this Ritual Body. In the same constitutional act of the SC of Italy, it is formally declared that it “creates and constitutes by its sovereign authority a General Grand Lodge in Italy under the name of G.O. Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite“. The Grand Orient of Italy, thus founded, was ritually installed on June 20th 1805 by the same founders of the SC of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite. The SC of Italy with headquarters in Milan, had jurisdiction only in the territory of the Italian Kingdom and the Sovereign Grand Commander was the Vice King Eugenio Beauharnais. Subsequently, on the not yet unified Italian territory, other SS.CC ‘s were formed among which (in Naples) a SC called of the two Sicilies (1809), a SC of Palermo (1860), a SC of Naples (1860). Following the unification of Italy initially a SC was formed with the fusion of the SC Milan with that of Turin (1862), then with the transfer of the capital to Florence another SC of this city (1864) was formed. A further SC was established in 1870 in Rome, permanent Capital of the Kingdom. Following numerous agreements and with much difficulty, the unification between the various SS.CC in a single SC of Italy was achieved with headquarters in Rome. From a schism which occurring 1908, a second SC was born called “Piazza del Gesù” which since 1912 was recognized by many SS.CC. of the world opposed to that of 2Palazzo Giustiniani”. The fascist period, during which all Masonic activity in Italy was prohibited, actually eliminated the problem of this atypical duplication between the historical continuity and the possession of recognition of the various Jurisdictions. The separation between the Jurisdictions of the Grand Orient of Italy and the SC was sanctioned in 1922. The conference of Paris of the SS.CC. of the world, held in 1929, authorized this principle for all the SS.CC. Upon recommencement of Masonic activity in 1943, after the failures of unification attempts, those who possessed the Supreme Level of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, formed two SS.CC. of “Palazzo Giustiniani” and “Piazza del Gesù”. From 1960 to 1973, the residual incomprehension between the two historical blocks of Italian Masonry were settled. Since then, in spite of other efforts of schism, in particular that of 1977 which failed owing to the loyalty of the Scottish Brothers of Italy and the wisdom of SS.CC. of the rest of the world, the SC of “Palazzo Giustiniani” represents the regularity for 54 Supreme Councils in the world. " Piazza del Gesù 47 - 00186 Roma - Italia P.I. - C.F. 97040640589 info@ritoscozzese.ithttps://web.archive.org/web/20220424001707/https://www.ritoscozzese.it/en/rsaa/history/"The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins The Story Unfolds… Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain. What We Know In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France. The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight. Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System. James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees. Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light. To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.) https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.html
Martin: Do you believe that Great Britain is truly Protestant-controlled, Jewish-controlled, or Jesuit-controlled? Phelps: Jesuit-controlled. Martin: Why? Phelps: Well, let's go back. To understand today we have to go back to the Napoleonic Wars. When Napoleon came to power, he was brought to power in Corsica. When the Jesuits were suppressed, one of their main outposts during their suppression was the Isle of Corsica. The Jesuits, remember, had finished the High Rites of Freemasonry with Frederick the Great, and then used their French Freemason Napoleon to execute their vengeance. However, the Jesuits were also protected during their suppression in England. A very wealthy landowner-and you can find this in Ridpath's History Of The World-gave his wonderful, beautiful estate Stonyhurst to the Jesuit Order. And from then on, the Jesuits received protection by King George III, and you will find that in Mitchell's The Jesuits. Mitchell is an English historian. Ok, so the Jesuits are now protected by King George III. Well, they're going to uphold his throne. The Jesuits use the English army and navy in the resistance of Napoleon, as both sides are controlled, so that the Jesuits can control the outcome. The end result is that, after Napoleon accomplishes everything that the Jesuits want him to do-the expulsion of the Knights of Malta, the driving of the Roman Catholics from their throne, imprisoning the Pope for 5 years, etc.-Napoleon is then ordered to abandon his army in the snows of Russia, killing all of those French and German patriots, so that there are very few patriots left in Europe to resist the tyranny coming in France with Louis XVIII, who the Jesuits will put back on the throne. Louis XVIII was in exile, in England, in King George's own parlor, waiting for the end of the Napoleonic Wars. So, the Jesuits put Louis XVIII back on the throne. He readmitted the Jesuits, started the Inquisition, just like they did with Ferdinand VII when they restored him to power in Spain after the Napoleonic Wars. And where do these monarchs get their protection? From King George III. King George was used by the Jesuits to restore their power in Europe, after the Napoleonic Wars, after they punished the Pope and the monarchs. So, it's been, really, from 1795, right around there, that the Jesuits have controlled England. They've controlled the Knights, they've controlled the King. All throughout the 18th century, now, England will never go to war with France again. England will side with the French during the Crimean War. England will be on the side of the French during World Wars I & II. England and France are together, both controlled by the Jesuits-even though France is predominantly a Catholic country, and when England was, at least on it's face, a Protestant country. Why should both be working together, both having the same foreign policy. Why? Because the Jesuits control both countries. When Rothschild sent that note, via Roost, into London, saying that Napolean had won the Battle of Waterloo, that's when the stocks plummeted, and all the Jesuits bought all the stocks up, there in London, and got control of the Bank of England. The Jesuits then made London their commercial center of the world, and Rome their religious center, aiming that one day Jerusalem would be both. So now the Jesuits are in control of England. After the Napoleonic Wars, we have the Congress of Vienna in 1815, and guess who's there? All the representatives of King George. England is represented at the Congress of Vienna, the settlement after the Napoleonic Wars. If England was truly Protestant, they would have never went there. Now the Jesuits are in control of England throughout the 1800s, and they use the British Empire to further the power of the Pope. England has been under Rome's control, the Pope's control, since, at the very latest, 1850. And I say since 1795. Martin: Let's talk about Elizabeth II. Phelps: Elizabeth II is a wicked, evil queen. She is the head of the Knights of Malta in England. She curtsies to the Lord Mayor in Old London, and she goes and visits the Jesuits of Stonyhurst and kisses their derrières. She has complete allegiance to the Jesuits of Stonyhurst, and will do anything they tell her to do, or they'll get rid of her just like they got rid of all the rest of the monarchs in Europe. Martin: So you see her as a pawn. Phelps: She's just a pawn, sure. She's nothing. Remember, White men rule the world. Evil, White, sodomite, homosexual men rule the world, and these are the High Jesuits, with their High Knights of Malta and High Freemasons, they rule. And these women who are involved are just pawns in their game, like the queen, the queen of Holland, just to give the appearance that these nations have a sovereign monarch, when in fact, they're just tools. England has done some awful, terrible things, but all of the things that they have done increase and benefit the Jesuit Order. They never resisted Napoleon III. Napoleon III was a fanatical Roman Catholic Freemason, subject to the Jesuits, who was the King of France for 18 years, second Empire. England never resisted him. They fought with him in the Crimean War. And Napoleon III dedicated all of his ships to the Virgin Mary. England has been on the side of the Jesuits since 1815, no later. So, that means that the British Secret Service is totally working for Rome, all throughout the 1800s. Martin: How did the Jesuits regain control of the Vatican in 1814? Phelps: Remember that they were in control of Napoleon. A Jesuit by the name of Abbie Sieyes-you can find him, again, in Ridpath's History Of The World-Abbie Sieyes was a Jesuit-trained individual, and I believe he was a Jesuit. He was on the Directory, and he was also on the Consulate; he was the second counsel. Napoleon was the first; he was the second. He was the advisor and director of Napoleon. Abbie Sieyes, being the Jesuit that he was, ordered Napoleon to imprison the Pope for 5 years, and he did! So, the Pope was in prison for 5 years until 1814, when he restored the Jesuit Order. The Pope, prior to that, was killed. They brought him over the mountains of the Alps, and he died through that debacle. The Jesuits thoroughly humiliated the papacy. They used their French soldiers to overturn St. Peter's chair, and they found, written in Arabic: 'There is no other God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet.' And THAT is what is under St. Peter's chair today. That was stolen from some kalif during the Crusades. So, they completely intimidated the Pope and showed their power. The Pope then restored them with a Papal Bull, calling upon the vengeance of the Apostles Peter and Paul, blah, blah, blah, for anyone who would ever suppress the Jesuit Order ever again. When the Jesuits were 'reinstalled' in all their power, that's when they were in control of the Pope, and from then on they have been. Any Pope who resists them gets punished or murdered. And all the Popes know it. When Pius IX wanted a liberal constitution for the Italian people in 1849, all of the Italians were delighted. Here is a liberal Pope; he's going to give us constitutional rights; we're going to have a constitution. The Jesuits raised up a revolution with Garibaldi and their Freemasons, and drove Pius IX from his throne. He had to stay in Gaeta for about a year. When he returned to Rome, under the protection of Napoleon III's French army-actually, it was the republic's army that would later be his 'army of the empire'-but they returned with a French army, protecting the Pope, he became the most fanatical absolutist, pursuant to the wishes of the Jesuits. So, Piux IX was punished. But the Popes who don't obey, like, what was it, In God's Name, the Pope who was murdered after 33 days, when he didn't go along with the Jesuit Order, they ended his life. [Editor's note: Eric is here referring to the very well researched and deeply insightful 1984 Bantam Books gem (that's very hard to find, for 'some' reason!) by David A. Yallop, called In God's Name, which details the author's thorough investigation into the murder of Pope John Paul I the night of September 28-29, 1978 after John Paul had been digging into the massive web of corruption surrounding the Vatican Bank. For all of you who look for clues, note well the choosing of day 33 since his election for the execution of the murder.] When you steal from the Vatican, like the Cardinal did at the PII Lodge, they killed him (Kalvi), and they hanged the other guy, beginning with the admiralty jurisdiction, at their first bridge of the sea. So they have their assassins everywhere to carry out orders. They are machines. They are the perfect 'Manchurian Candidates' and they will kill popes, cardinals, presidents, kings, and kaisers, to maintain Jesuit power. They are utterly ruthless-just like they said they would be in the Protocols: 'We are merciless.' Martin: As you look around the world today, who do you see opposing them? Phelps: It's interesting. I have a friend who makes quite a few trips to Haiti. I told her about the Jesuits. She got to questioning a few people, and she found that Papa Doc had expelled the Jesuits from Haiti. Martin: No kidding? Phelps: That's right. Isn't it interesting, his son was also driven from power and the guy put in his place, I believe it was Aristide, is a member of the Council on Foreign Relations and a complete pawn of the Pope and the Jesuit Order-for which reason, when those Haitians wanted to drive Aristide from his power, this filthy, Jesuit-controlled government in Washington put an embargo against Haiti, wrecking the country. See how the U.S. government uses its military, political, and financial power to maintain the temporal power of the Pope? And that's not only in Haiti; it's everywhere. Russia is another example. The 'Black' Pope: The Most Powerful Man In The World? 4/15/00 RICK MARTIN Interview of Eric Jon Phelps http://www.whale.to/b/pope.htmlAfter losing the Holy Land in the 1290s, the order of the Temple fell into a decline. The knights were dubiously accused of improprieties, and in 1312 their order was dissolved. Although the pope granted their estates to the Knights Hospitaller of St John of Jerusalem, King Edward II seized the New Temple as forfeit to the Crown. Nevertheless, the consecrated portion was conceded to the Hospitallers, and the remainder was sold to them later. https://www.innertemple.org.uk/who-we-are/history/the-inner-temple-history/the-knights-templar/pp 91 - Shabbatai Zvi was born in Smyrna, Turkey on the ninth of Av, 1626. The ninth day of Av is the day of a triple tragedy for the Jewish nation. According to tradition, the First Temple, the Second Temple and Bar Kokhba's Betar fortress all fell on this day. pp 93 - He changed the holiday celebrations and violated the dietary prohibitions. All of this followed from his declaration that the usual rules were inapplicable to messianic times. pp 95 - He declared that the coming of the messianic era meant that the biblical commandments were no longer binding. He proclaimed that God now permitted everything. ** This is Rabbi Antelman's central assertion; that Shabbataism was the polar opposite of Judaism. That Shabbatai Zvi's program was to destroy all the tenets of the Torah and replace them with their opposites. Incredibly, more than half the Jews of the world at the time, believed he would be revealed as their promised messiah: ** pp 101 - Then he finally made the announcement for which the Jewish community had been waiting for 1600 years - he would begin the Redemption on the 15th day of the month of Sivan, June 18, 1666. ** There are many who will recognize the significance of the date. June is the sixth month, 18 divided by three is 6+6+6 and 1666 is clear enough. Either he knew what he was doing or the prophesies of the emergence of an evil false messiah or anti-Christ are right, and Shabbatai Zvi was him. ** pp 110 - Through all of this, Shabbatai continued to issue proclamations of the theological changes wrought by the coming of the messianic age. Shabbatai's new prayer was, "Praised be He who permits the forbidden." Since all things would be permitted in the age of the messiah, Shabbatai declared many of the old restrictions of the Torah no longer applicable. He abolished the laws concerning sexual relationships. He eventually declared that all of the thirty six major biblical sins were now permitted and instructed some of his followers that it was their duty to perform such sins in order to hasten the Redemption. ** Shabbatai's fall from grace among the great masses of Jews came in September 1666, when the Sultan of Turkey threatened him with torture unless he converted to Islam. He relented and most of Jewry abandoned him. But not all. A core of his followers kept their messiah alive and kicking hard. ** pp 112 - In order to bring on the Reformation, Shabbatai had descended into the darkness of the Muslim world to gather the scattered fragments of the light of creation hidden there. There was an outward reality and an inner reality. Nathan transformed Shabbatainism into a theology of paradox. Once the followers accepted the concept of paradox, they would be able to keep on believing in Shabbatai Zvi...An inner circle of his followers accepted the explanations of Nathan and continued to believe in Shabbatai the Messiah. ** The Shabbatai followers continued their hidden life in the Turkish sect of the Donmeh, whose activities continue to this day, as reported extensively this year, even by the staid Jerusalem Post. One of the Donmeh followers was Jacob Frank, who would transform Europe and the world into a Shabbataian hell barely a century later. ** pp 121 - The Donmeh now converted the Shabbataian Purim into an annual orgy, when members exchanged spouses for a ceremony called "extinguishing the lights." The Donmeh justified their Purim orgies, and their regular practise of sharing wives and engaging in other sexual activities, by citing biblical precedents. pp 123 - Although Jacob Frank (1726-1791) was born fifty years after the death Shabbatai Zvi, he deserves to be regarded as Shabbatai's true successor. pp 125 - Frank's followers requested ecclesiastic protection on the grounds that their own beliefs were not Jewish but rather, "anti-Talmudist."..The bishop declared that the "anti-Talmudists", Frank's followers, were entitled to practise their religion, and ordered that all copies of the Talmud within his diocese be seized and burned. Now under the protection of the crown, adoring followers gave Frank huge donations to his movement. pp 127 - He extended the paradoxical teachings of Shabbatai Zvi that the coming of the messianic age had transformed sexual prohibitions of the bible into permissions and even obligations. According to Frank, engaging in sexual orgies now became the means to purify the soul from its sins. Debauchery became therapy...Frank convinced his followers that the only way for their special form of Judaism to survive was for them to outwardly become Christians, just as the Donmeh had descended into the world of Islam...In February, 1759, the Frankists told the Church they were ready to be baptized...The Frankists promised to deliver 5000 new Christians from Poland, Moravia, Hungary and Turkey. pp 130 - The Frankists also became involved in international political intrigue, and sent secret emissaries to the Russian government and the Eastern Orthodox Church offering to help in the overthrow of Poland and the Catholic Church...By 1786, Frank suffered temporary financial problems, and moved his court to Offenbach, near Frankfurt. There Frank's money problems were somehow solved. The source of Frank's immense wealth is not clear. He may have used his movement's system of secret messengers and clandestine cells to engage in the constant political turmoil involving Austria-Hungary, Turkey and the Balkans. ** And now we reach the final depth of Rabow's understanding and let Rabbi Antelman take over. ** Frankfurt at the time was the headquarters of the Jesuit, Adam Weishaupt, founder of the Illuminati, as well as Rothschild Brothers' financial empire. This is worth repeating: Frankfurt was the birthplace of both the Illuminati and the Rothschild empire. When Jacob Frank entered the city, the alliance between the two had already begun. Weishaupt provided the conspiratorial resources of the Jesuit Order, while the Rothschilds contributed the money. What was missing was a means to spread the agenda of the Illuminati and that the Frankists added with their network of agents throughout the Christian and Islamic worlds. Jacob Frank became instantly wealthy because he was given a nice handout by Mayer Amshel Rothschild of Frankfurt. There is no other explanation. And from this starting point, Rabbi Antelman gave us a blueprint for the war against Judaism and all its good, and indeed against humanity and all its moral treasures. A movement of complete evil now took hold. The Jesuits' goal was the destruction of the Protestant Reformation leading to a return of one pope sitting in judgement on all mankind. The Rothschilds goal was to control the wealth of the planet. And the Frankist vision was the destruction of Jewish ethics to be replaced by a religion based on the exact opposite of God's intentions. When these factions blended, a bloody war against humanity, with the Jews on the front lines, erupted and it is reaching its very pinnacle at this moment. Rabbi Antelman traces the means of the worldwide reach of this ugliness. By the 1770s, the Illuminati was exposed and banned in Germany and then throughout Europe. Weishaupt made a strategic change that worked miracles for the international spread of his goals. He infiltrated agents into the Freemasonic lodges of England and Scotland, changing their highest tenets to his own, until every lodge in every nation accepted them. Thus, the Illuminati now had two centers of activity, Germany and Britain. It was from Germany to London that the apostate Jews Karl Marx and Frederick Engels were sent to devise the rot of communism. Shortly after that task was done, the Rothschilds sent their agents John Jacob Astor and Jacob Schiff from Germany to America. They financed the robber barons like Rockefeller and Morgan, who in 1922, founded the Council On Foreign Relations, to overthrow the American constitution and switch the nation's diplomacy to Illuminatiism. Shabtai Tzvi, Labor Zionism, and the Holocaust by Barry Chamish https://drive.google.com/file/d/0B66Pc9x2hkIrV2Y3QWxPbkpKYWc/view?usp=sharing&resourcekey=0-5ak831cRNQohyyjZYfFKvw Bryan Denlinger Cult Archive An archive of cultic and heretical videos by Bryan Denlinger and members of the Denlingerist cult. https://www.youtube.com/@bryandenlingercultarchive1441Medical Professional is the present line of work. May 14, 1963 is the birth date of Bryan. Bryan’s age is 61. Bryan Denlinger, Bryan J Denlinger, Brian J Denlinger, J Bryan, Mr Bryan J Denlinger can be used as one of the alternative name for Bryan. Bryan is a resident at 363 Twin County Rd, Morgantown, PA. Norma J Spangler Denlinger is also linked to this address. Prior to their present address, Bryan resided at 33 Fairland Rd, Manheim, PA 17545. Manheim, PA and Morgantown, PA are also locations that Bryan was linked to in the past. The phone numbers that Bryan has are (610) 286-5375 (Windstream Conestoga, Inc), (484) 529-6602 (D&e/omnipoint Wirel Joint Vent LpWindstream Conestoga, Inc). Michelle G Bodine, Michael B Bodine were identified as possible owners of the phone number (717) 898-8962. To get in touch with Bryan, send a message to their twelve email addresses, bdenlinger@inacom.com, bdenlinger@mindspring.com, bryandd@comcast.net, bryandd@hotmail.com, bryandd@swbell.net, bryandd@yahoo.com, bryandenlinger@hotmail.com, bryandenlinger@juno.com, bryandenlinger@mchsi.com, bryandenlinger@yahoo.com, emilekari64@hotmail.com, njdeb110@aol.comhttps://www.officialusa.com/names/Bryan-Denlinger/Born Again Barbarian https://www.youtube.com/@BryanDenlingerKJVMNevada DMV personalized license plate "number" BOGATAP Agenda 2030 logo Search for Parcels, Personal Property, and Tax Bills by ID, Name, or Location Search Cart Home Boards Departments Living Here Doing Business Records Search Cart Parcel 015-191-34 Tax Collection · Payments Cart · Print Page New Search · Previous Parcel · Next Parcel Owners WATCHERS, ALBERT R C/O BILL FREEMAN P O BOX 1494 DAYTON, NV 89403-0000 Parcel Summary Location 6875 LAKEVIEW RD STAGECOACH, NV Use Code 280: Single Family Residential with Minor Improvements Tax District 8.3: Central Lyon Fire District Map Parcel PAR 16 Acreage 34.5000 Plat Maps 015-19.pdf (231kb) Click map to navigate View in full-page map Drag corner down to resize ↘ Value History 2024 2023 2022 2021 2020 2019 2018 Total Building Value $0 $0 $0 $0 $2,611 $2,563 $2,500 Total Extra Features Value $2,382 $2,181 $2,531 $2,598 $0 $0 $0 Total Secured Pers Prop $0 $0 $0 $0 $0 $0 $0 Total Land Value $32,100 $32,100 $38,500 $38,500 $38,514 $38,514 $30,000 Taxable Value $34,482 $34,281 $41,031 $41,098 $41,126 $41,077 $32,500 Net Exemptions Value $0 $0 $0 $0 $0 $0 $0 Net Assessed Value $12,069 $11,998 $14,361 $14,384 $14,394 $14,377 $11,375 New Improvements $0 $0 $0 $0 $0 $0 $0 New Land $0 $0 $0 $0 $0 $0 $0 Document/Transfer/Sales History Instrument / Official Record Official Record Date Type V/I Dcl Value Ownership 205282 205282 1997-05-05 Improved $5,000 Grantor: REALTY PARTNERS CORPORATION Grantee: WATCHERS, ALBERT R ERR 181867 181867 1995-05-08 ERRONEOUS DOCUMENT Vacant $6,000 Grantee: REALTY PARTNERS CORP (SEE F7) QCD 181866 181866 1995-05-08 QUITCLAIM DEED Vacant $0 Grantee: LEROY LAND DEVELOPMENT CORP REC 161408 161408 1993-05-21 RECONVEYANCE FROM LYON COUNTY Vacant $0 TTD 161169 161169 1993-05-12 TREASURERS TAX DEED Vacant $0 ASC 131344 131344 1990-02-23 ASSIGNMENT CONTRACT/AGREEMENT Vacant $0 Grantee: THAYER, ERNEST U/C QCD 108193 108193 1987-06-05 QUITCLAIM DEED Vacant $0 Grantee: THAYER, ERNEST U/C CTS 108192 108192 1987-06-05 CONTRACT OR AGREEMENT OF SALE Vacant $11,000 Grantee: THAYER, ERNEST U/C GBA 103811 103811 1986-12-04 GREEN BELT APPROVED Vacant $0 Buildings None Extra Features *RCNLD: Replacement Cost New, Less Depreciation Code Description Length Width Units Unit Price AYB Repl Cost % Good Condition Dpr Value* Final Value Notes SHEDMT METAL SHED 1=DIRT 2&3=CONC 1/23 64.00 $8 1988 $539 46% $248 $248 SEPTIC SEPTIC 1250 GAL M&S X 1.25 PRO 1/23 1.00 $4,639 1988 $4,639 46% $2,134 $2,134 Land Lines Code Description Zone Front Depth Units Unit Type Rate Acreage Sq Ft Total Adj Value Notes 280 Single Family Residential with Minor Improvements RR5 1.00 AC $32,100.00 34.50 1,502,820 1.00 $32,100 Personal Property None Disclaimer All parcel data on this page is for use by the Lyon County Property Appraiser for assessment purposes only. The summary data on this page may not be a complete representation of the parcel or of the improvements thereon. Building information, including unit counts and number of permitted units, should be verified with the appropriate building and planning agencies. Zoning information should be verified with the appropriate planning agency. All parcels are reappraised each year. This is a true and accurate copy of the records of the Lyon County Assessor's Office as of July 07, 2024. Home | Accessibility | ©2024 GSA, Government Software Assurance Corp https://gsaportal.lyon-county.org/parcel/01519134ABILENE SPECTACULAR 2004 5/6 YR OLD OPEN - 2ND GO - WEDNESDAY, JAN 7, 2004 213 TO ADVANCE TO 2ND GO WO HORSE OWNER CITY/STATE RIDER 1ST GO 2ND GO 1 PARKER 357 ANDERSON, STEVE VICTORIA, TX JON BURGESS 216 2 MISS MARMOGUN SHELLBIRD INC. SLIT, CO TOM MCTAGGART 218.5 3 DOS PALOMINO PATTERSON, DEBBIE WEATHERFORD, TX CHRIS BENEDICT 218.5 4 STARLIGHT ELAN CUOGHI, ROBERT MODENA ITALY CARLOS BANUELOS 216 5 MOODY BLUE BOON RAPP, PHIL & MARY ANN WEATHERFORD, TX PHIL RAPP 217 6 JUSTA HICKORY SPADE NFR PARTNERS ABILENE, TX FARON HIGHTOWER 221 7 RUBY DEE PLUMMER, DAVID FRUIT HEIGHTS, UT CRAIG MORRIS 214 8 CLASSY SMOKINLENA SCHAEFER, HAL & BARBARA TUCSON, AZ MIKE MOWERY 215.5 9 PEPTOS ROYAL 199 BREWER RANCH WEATHERFORD, TX J.B. MCLAMB 215 10 MOMS STYLISH PEPTO DURANT, JERRY WEATHERFORD, TX MATT GAINES 220 11 SPECIAL TRAVELENA WALTON'S ROCKING W RANCH MINERAL WELLS, TX EDDIE FLYNN 216.5 12 CHAQUITA PISTOL DORMAN, TOOTER OAKWOOD, TX TAG RICE 216 13 PURO CD CUOGHI, ROBERT MODENA, ITALY ASCENCION BANUELO 215 SET 2 14 SHES A PLAYGUN LAWTON RANCH SULPHUR, LA GRANT OGILVIE 219.5 15 CATS RED FEATHER WAGGONER, JACK & SUSAN BRIDGEPORT, TX PHIL RAPP 221.5 16 PLAYBOY BOONSMAL FALCON SEABOARD RANCHES FREDERICKSBURG, TX RUSTY CARROLL 216 17 CATJUMPEDOVERTHEBO HOLT, TOM & COLLEEN WEATHERFORD, TX CHRIS BENEDICT 219 18 SMART SANDHILL KAY McCLAREN, JOHN McGREGOR, TX CRAIG MORRIS 218 19 LAS VEGAS LIGHTS OK LIVESTOCK CO. ELLISVILLE, MO JON BURGESS 213 20 TM QUIVER RAPP, PHIL & MARY ANN WEATHERFORD, TX PHIL RAPP 218.5 21 LIL FAYE REY BELLENFANT, GARY & ALYCIA DELEON, TX MIKE MOWERY 215 22 SPOOKS SMART LENA HAILE, BRENT BLAIRSTOWN, MO GREG WELCH 215 23 KEEP ME IN STYLE KNOST, KATHY PILOT POINT, TX DARREN SIMPKINS 217 24 ALITTLEONTHEWILDSIDE TANNER, KATHERINE MACMILLAN LEXINGTON, OK CURLY TULLY 215 25 SIPPIN MATE TOWNSEND, MIKE EDMOND, OK TOMMY MARVIN 216 26 PEPPY PLAYS FOR CASH WOOD, LEWIE & JANIE DENNIS, TX KOBIE WOOD 216 SET 3 27 SMOOTH AS A CAT TOMMY MANION INC. AUBREY, TX MATT GAINES 218 28 JR PLAYBOY BY COLOR MILNER, MARY JO SOUTHLAKE, TX KOBIE WOOD 219 29 A PROUD CHOICE WALTON'S ROCKING W RANCH MINERAL WELLS, TX EDDIE FLYNN 217 30 BOONSMAL CEE LENA WALPOLE, RICHARD SHOW LOW, AZ GREG WELCH 217.5 31 JAZZY MISS DUAL BISHOP, JOE STEAMBOAT SPRINGS, C ASCENCION BANUELO 219.5 32 CD TRIP DATE SMITH, TRUMAN RATON, NM WILLIE RICHARDSON 213.5 33 HARD HAT HARRY MCGUANE, TOM MCLEOD, MT LLOYD COX 216.5 34 PETTYS PRETTY CASH WARD, CAROL RANCHO MURIETA, CA CAROLOS BANUELOS 214 35 SUN SPOT FLO SASS, MICHAEL WINDSOR, CA TOM MCTAGGART 217.5 36 DUAL MARQUIS DIAMOND DOUBLE S RANCH SCROGGINS, TX STEVE OEHLHOF 218 37 SMARTLITTLELENASTOY HEFLEY, WILLIAM & LISA LITTLE ROCK, AR RONNIE RICE 214.5 38 FEATHER MATE ANDERSON, STEVE VICTORIA, TX JON BURGESS 216.5 39 ANGELS LITTLE GUNNER ALLSUP, LONNIE & BARBARA CLOVIS, NM PETE BRANCH 219 SET 4 40 CELENALENA STENT, ALEXA GRAND RAPIDS, MI TOM MCTAGGART 219 41 LEAD FREE UNO STRAWN VALLEY RANCH STRAWN, TX CORY HOLDEN 213 42 BOON SAN CAT WALTON'S ROCKING W RANCH MINERAL WELLS, TX EDDIE FLYNN 215.5 43 ALENAS CHOICE PRICE, JON SOUR LAKE, TX JON BURGESS 215.5 44 TR DUAL REY PLUMMER, DAVID FRUIT HIGHTS, UT LLOYD D. COX 222 45 PLAYGUN STAR BARRY, TIM & SUE BYRON, IL CARA BARRY 215 46 LITTLE PEPTO GAL CRYSTAL CREEK RANCH ALEDO, TX MATT GAINES 216 47 LECTRA SHORT FEINER, STEVEN LAS ANGELES, CA JODY GALYEAN 216 48 COWCAMP LEO DONNELL PAYNE & KIM BARNARD SPRINGTOWN, TX BRONC WILLOUGHBY 216 49 READY TO WARE WARE FARMS WEATHERFORD, TX PHIL RAPP 219.5 50 MR JAY BAR CAT PLUMMER, DAVID FRUIT HIGHT, UT MATT GAINES 218.5 51 LORRIS MATE BLANTON, DARREN DALLAS, TX LEE FRANCOIS 216 52 IVORY TELESIS ANDERSON, STEVE VICTORIA, TX JON BURGESS 216 SET 5 53 BET CD ROSENBACH, GARY & SUSAN GREENWICH, CT KOBIE WOOD 216 54 CATZ OLENA BUTLER, BOBBY & FRANCIE VALLEY MILLS, TX CRAIG MORRIS 217 55 CD LIGHTS HANSMA, WINSTON & DANNY MOT WEATHERFORD, TX WINSTON HANSMA 218.5 56 LA FEMME NIKITA BURGESS, JON & TRACI PERIN, TX JON BURGESS 217 57 JOES MIDNIGHT SON LOWRY, PETE & SALLY DALLAS, TX BILL RIDDLE 216 58 CAT MIST ARCESE ENTERPPRISE CLEMENTS, CA PHIL RAPP 216 59 KIT STARLIGHT GUNLOCK, BILL DATON, OH CARLOS BANUELOS 217.5 60 MEREDAS BOONSMAL MOSES, NANCY CHAPPELL HILL, TX RODNEY SCHUMANN 214 61 DUALLY LIL PEP HEFLEY, WILLIAM & LISA LITTLE ROCK, AR TAG RICE 216 62 SWISS GIRL FOSTER, PAM WEIKERT, PA CLINT ALLEN 216 63 IT JUST ABOUT ME BLUESTEM RANCH WEATHERFORD, TX MATT GAINES 217.5 64 MERADAS ROCKALENA BENTON, GARY & kATHY ANDOVER, KS BOYD RICE 214 65 BOONSMAL DOCTRESS ADAMS, DUSTIN LOGANDALE, NV SHANNON HALL 216.5 SET 6 66 MR BEAMON SEIZ, CHARLIE CEDARTOWN, GA TAG RICE 221 67 MY BLUE HAGAN WOOD, KOBIE STEPHENVILLE, TX KOBIE WOOD 219 68 TRAVS SECRET MATTHEWS CUTTING HORSES, LL WARSAW, NC BILL RIDDLE 219.5 69 BOON A LITTLE NVTX, LLC DAYTON, NV BILL FREEMAN 219 70 RIO CD YADAYADAYADA PANNELL, VICK & CATHY ALEXANDER, AR DAVID STEWART 216 71 TAPT TWICE RAPP, PHIL & MARY ANN WEATHERFORD, TX PHIL RAPP 216 72 PEPTOS MY DAD CLASSIC S RANCH HIRSCHAU, GER LARRY REEDER 214 73 SON O LENA REY LAWTON RANCH SULPHUR, LA DAVID BROUMLEY 217 74 ETTA REY HEARST, SUE PASO ROBLES, CA GREG WELCH 216.5 75 ACRES UPON ACRES CARDWELL, SUZAN HOUSTON, TX RONNIE RICE 217 76 SANTANA TIMES TWO FEINER, STEVEN LAS ANGELES, CA JODY GALYEAN 219 77 COULD I WOOD I HANSEN, DAN & KAREN WEATHERFORD, TX DON CRUMPLER 216 78 CALIE DEL REY PLUMMER, DAVID FRUIT HEIGHTS, UT DARREN SIMPKINS 223 79 DUAL REY ME BARWICK, JEREMY & CANDACE STEPHENVILLE, TX JEREMY BARWICK 213 � https://www.gullyranch.com/abilenespectacular/2004%20Spectacular/w5open2.htmllogo Search for Parcels, Personal Property, and Tax Bills by ID, Name, or Location Search Cart Home Boards Departments Living Here Doing Business Records Search Cart Tax Account 029-201-21 Print Page · Tax Bill · Payments Cart · New Search Owners FREEMAN, LAURIE 30 COTTAGE CT DAYTON, NV 89403-0000 Account Summary Account ID 029-201-21 Account Type Real Estate Location 30 COTTAGE CT MARK TWAIN Balance $0.00 Currently Due $0.00 No payment currently due. 0.00 This account has a balance of $0.00. No payment can be made. Current Year Description 2023/2024 REAL ESTATE TAXES Original $2,303.74 Total $2,303.74 Paid $2,303.74 Balance $0.00 Due $0.00 Ad Valorem Tax Rate 3.4428 Tax District 8.4 (Central Lyon Fire District) Tax Cap 100% Low 3% Delinquent Installments # Due Date Penalty Date Status Original Total Penalty Total Paid Total Due 1 08/21/2023 09/01/2023 Paid $578.74 $0.00 $578.74 $578.74 $0.00 2 10/02/2023 10/13/2023 Paid $575.00 $0.00 $575.00 $575.00 $0.00 3 01/02/2024 01/13/2024 Paid $575.00 $0.00 $575.00 $575.00 $0.00 4 03/04/2024 03/15/2024 Paid $575.00 $0.00 $575.00 $575.00 $0.00 Past Years Description Original Penalty Paid Balance Due Tax Rate Tax District 2022/2023 REAL ESTATE TAXES $1,925.41 $0.00 $1,925.41 $0.00 $0.00 3.2098 8.4 2021/2022 REAL ESTATE TAXES $1,869.40 $0.00 $1,869.40 $0.00 $0.00 3.2115 8.4 2020/2021 SECURED TAXES $1,814.15 $0.00 $1,814.15 $0.00 $0.00 3.2094 8.4 2019/2020 SECURED TAXES $1,761.34 $0.00 $1,761.34 $0.00 $0.00 3.2094 8.4 2018/2019 SECURED TAXES $1,710.08 $0.00 $1,710.08 $0.00 $0.00 3.2094 8.4 2017/2018 SECURED TAXES $1,660.30 $0.00 $1,660.30 $0.00 $0.00 3.2094 8.4 2016/2017 SECURED TAXES $1,618.28 $0.00 $1,618.28 $0.00 $0.00 3.2094 8.4 Special Assessments and Other Feeshide for printing Year Code Description Amount Paid Balance Due 2023-2024 S32 Dayton Valley GW 1.82 1.82 .00 .00 2022-2023 S32 Dayton Valley GW 1.97 1.97 .00 .00 2021-2022 S32 Dayton Valley GW 1.96 1.96 .00 .00 2020-2021 S32 Dayton Valley GW 1.08 1.08 .00 .00 2019-2020 S32 Dayton Valley GW 1.08 1.08 .00 .00 2018-2019 S32 Dayton Valley GW 1.08 1.08 .00 .00 2017-2018 S32 Dayton Valley GW 1.08 1.08 .00 .00 2016-2017 S32 Dayton Valley GW 1.10 1.10 .00 .00 Tax Bill and Payment Historyhide for printing Date Type Billed to / Payer Name / Note Amount Balance 03/04/2024 PAYMENT FREEMAN, LAURIE CHECK 2107 $-575.00 $0.00 12/26/2023 PAYMENT FREEMAN, LAURIE CHECK 2098 $-575.00 $575.00 10/10/2023 PAYMENT FREEMAN, LAURIE CHECK 2085 $-575.00 $1,150.00 09/06/2023 PAYMENT FREEMAN, LAURIE CHECK 2073 $-578.74 $1,725.00 09/06/2023 AMENDMENT BILL ADJUSTMENT FOR P00 - PENALTY - 2023/2024 REAL ESTATE TAXES - RMVD PEN - TIMELY PMT $-23.15 $2,303.74 09/05/2023 PENALTY INSTALLMENT 1 PENALTY FOR 2023/2024 REAL ESTATE TAXES $23.15 $2,326.89 07/17/2023 BILL FREEMAN, LAURIE $2,303.74 $2,303.74 03/03/2023 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC ACH CORE - $-481.00 $0.00 01/03/2023 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC ACH CORE - $-481.00 $481.00 10/03/2022 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC ACH CORE - $-481.00 $962.00 08/12/2022 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC ACH CORE - $-482.41 $1,443.00 07/15/2022 BILL FREEMAN, LAURIE $1,925.41 $1,925.41 03/03/2022 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC ACH CORE - $-467.31 $0.00 01/03/2022 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC ACH CORE - $-467.31 $467.31 10/04/2021 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC ACH CORE - $-467.31 $934.62 08/17/2021 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC ACH CORE - $-467.47 $1,401.93 07/14/2021 BILL FREEMAN, LAURIE $1,869.40 $1,869.40 03/10/2021 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC ACH CORE - $-453.00 $0.00 12/28/2020 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC ACH CORE - $-453.00 $453.00 10/01/2020 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: CORELOGIC NUM: ACH $-453.00 $906.00 10/01/2020 ADJUST REMOVE PYMT/WRONG PYMT FILE BANK: CORELOGIC NUM: ACH $455.15 $1,359.00 10/01/2020 VOID GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: CORELOGIC NUM: ACH $-455.15 $903.85 08/17/2020 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: CORELOGIC NUM: ACH $-455.15 $1,359.00 07/09/2020 BILL FREEMAN, LAURIE $1,814.15 $1,814.15 03/03/2020 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: CORELOGIC NUM: ACH $-440.00 $0.00 01/03/2020 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: CORELOGIC NUM: EFT $-440.00 $440.00 10/07/2019 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: CORELOGIC NUM: ACH $-440.00 $880.00 08/16/2019 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: CORELOGIC NUM: EFT $-441.34 $1,320.00 07/10/2019 BILL FREEMAN, LAURIE $1,761.34 $1,761.34 02/27/2019 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: ACH NUM: CORELOGIC $-427.00 $0.00 12/31/2018 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: ACH NUM: CORELOGIC $-427.00 $427.00 10/01/2018 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK NUM: CORELOGIC $-427.00 $854.00 08/20/2018 PAYMENT CORELOGIC CHECK NUM: ACH $-429.08 $1,281.00 07/10/2018 BILL FREEMAN, LAURIE $1,710.08 $1,710.08 02/27/2018 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: ACH NUM: CORELOGIC $-414.00 $0.00 01/02/2018 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: ACH NUM: CORELOGIC $-414.00 $414.00 09/29/2017 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: ACH NUM: ACH $-414.00 $828.00 08/18/2017 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK $-418.30 $1,242.00 07/10/2017 BILL FREEMAN, LAURIE $1,660.30 $1,660.30 03/06/2017 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: ACH NUM: CORELOGIC $-404.00 $0.00 11/30/2016 PAYMENT FIRST CENTENNIAL TITLE CHECK NUM: 15082 $-404.00 $404.00 09/29/2016 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK NUM: CORELOGIC $-404.00 $808.00 09/29/2016 ADJUST REMOVE TO CORRECT AMT NUM: CORELOGIC $404.00 $1,212.00 09/29/2016 VOID GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK NUM: CORELOGIC $-404.00 $808.00 08/15/2016 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK NUM: CORELOGIC $-406.28 $1,212.00 07/11/2016 BILL FREEMAN, LAURIE $1,618.28 $1,618.28 03/02/2016 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK NUM: CORELOGIC $-403.00 $0.00 12/30/2015 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: CORELOGIC NUM: ACH $-403.00 $403.00 10/02/2015 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK NUM: CORELOGIC $-403.00 $806.00 08/14/2015 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK NUM: CORELOGIC $-405.95 $1,209.00 07/07/2015 BILL FREEMAN, LAURIE $1,614.95 $1,614.95 03/03/2015 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK NUM: CORELOGIC $-391.00 $0.00 03/03/2015 ADJUST REMOVE PMT NUM: CORELOGIC $391.00 $391.00 03/02/2015 VOID GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK NUM: CORELOGIC $-391.00 $0.00 03/02/2015 ADJUST REMOVE PMT NUM: CORELOGIC $391.00 $391.00 03/02/2015 VOID GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK NUM: CORELOGIC $-391.00 $0.00 01/05/2015 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK NUM: CORELOGIC $-391.00 $391.00 10/03/2014 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: E-FILE NUM: CORELOGIC $-391.00 $782.00 08/14/2014 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK NUM: CORELOGIC E-CK $-394.77 $1,173.00 07/08/2014 BILL FREEMAN, LAURIE $1,567.77 $1,567.77 02/28/2014 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: CORELOGIC NUM: EFILE $-380.00 $0.00 01/01/2014 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: CORELOGIC NUM: E-FILE $-380.00 $380.00 10/02/2013 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK $-380.00 $760.00 08/15/2013 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK NUM: WIRE $-382.03 $1,140.00 07/08/2013 BILL FREEMAN, LAURIE $1,522.03 $1,522.03 03/04/2013 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK $-442.00 $0.00 01/03/2013 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK $-442.00 $442.00 10/05/2012 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK $-442.00 $884.00 08/20/2012 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK $-445.29 $1,326.00 07/10/2012 BILL FREEMAN, LAURIE $1,771.29 $1,771.29 03/02/2012 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: CORELOGIC $-450.00 $0.00 01/03/2012 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK NUM: CORELOGIC IBP $-450.00 $450.00 10/03/2011 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK $-450.00 $900.00 08/13/2011 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK $-454.23 $1,350.00 07/08/2011 BILL FREEMAN, LAURIE $1,804.23 $1,804.23 03/07/2011 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK $-437.00 $0.00 12/30/2010 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK $-437.00 $437.00 10/01/2010 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: 0 NUM: 0 $-437.00 $874.00 08/12/2010 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: 0 NUM: 0 $-440.70 $1,311.00 07/08/2010 BILL FREEMAN, LAURIE $1,751.70 $1,751.70 03/01/2010 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: 0 NUM: 0 $-629.00 $0.00 01/04/2010 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: 0 NUM: 0 $-629.00 $629.00 09/01/2009 PAYMENT NORTHERN NEVADA TITLE COMPANY CHECK BANK: 71-234 NUM: 313893 $-629.00 $1,258.00 08/13/2009 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: 0 NUM: 0 $-630.19 $1,887.00 07/06/2009 BILL FREEMAN, LAURIE $2,517.19 $2,517.19 02/27/2009 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: 0 NUM: 0 $-647.00 $0.00 01/05/2009 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: 0 NUM: 0 $-647.00 $647.00 10/02/2008 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: 0 NUM: 0 $-647.00 $1,294.00 08/14/2008 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: 0 NUM: 0 $-647.83 $1,941.00 07/15/2008 BILL FREEMAN, LAURIE $2,588.83 $2,588.83 03/05/2008 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: 0 NUM: 0 $-628.00 $0.00 01/03/2008 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: 75090 NUM: 75090 $-628.00 $628.00 10/02/2007 PAYMENT GREATER NEVADA MORTGAGE SERVIC CHECK BANK: 0 NUM: 0 $-628.00 $1,256.00 07/30/2007 PAYMENT FIRST AMERICAN TAX SERVICE CHECK BANK: 94-77 NUM: 22622 $-629.45 $1,884.00 07/12/2007 BILL JF BAWDEN LLC $2,513.45 $2,513.45 03/06/2007 PAYMENT NATIONAL CITY MORTGAGE CO CHECK BANK: 000 NUM: 18868200 $-581.00 $0.00 03/06/2007 ADJUST remove again to post correctly BANK: 000 NUM: 18868200 $581.00 $581.00 03/06/2007 VOID NATIONAL CITY MORTGAGE CO CHECK BANK: 000 NUM: 18868200 $-581.00 $0.00 03/06/2007 ADJUST remove to correct payment BANK: 000 NUM: 18868200 $581.00 $581.00 03/05/2007 VOID NATIONAL CITY MORTGAGE CO CHECK BANK: 000 NUM: 18868200 $-581.00 $0.00 12/29/2006 PAYMENT NATIONAL CITY MORTGAGE CO CHECK BANK: 000 NUM: 46586 $-581.00 $581.00 10/01/2006 PAYMENT NATIONAL CITY MORTGAGE CO CHECK BANK: 000 NUM: 46586 $-581.00 $1,162.00 08/20/2006 PAYMENT NATIONAL CITY MTGE CO CHECK BANK: 46586 NUM: 000 $-584.10 $1,743.00 07/12/2006 BILL JF BAWDEN LLC $2,327.10 $2,327.10 03/08/2006 PAYMENT NATIONAL CITY MTGE CHECK BANK: 056-0369 NUM: 2429788 $-538.00 $0.00 01/10/2006 PAYMENT NATIONAL CITY MTGE CHECK BANK: 056-0389 NUM: 2264388 $-538.00 $538.00 10/05/2005 PAYMENT NATIONAL CITY MTGE CHECK BANK: 056-0389 NUM: 1976456 $-538.00 $1,076.00 08/13/2005 PAYMENT NATIONAL CITY MTGE CHECK BANK: 056-0389 NUM: 1803466 $-540.75 $1,614.00 07/15/2005 BILL JF BAWDEN LLC $2,154.75 $2,154.75 01/11/2005 PAYMENT RIVERVIEW ESTATES, LLC CHECK BANK: 94-72 NUM: 1906 $-118.00 $0.00 10/12/2004 PAYMENT RIVERVIEW ESTATES, LLC CHECK BANK: 94-72 NUM: 1399 $-59.00 $118.00 08/23/2004 PAYMENT RIVERVIEW ESTATES, LLC CHECK BANK: 94-72 NUM: 1104 $-59.70 $177.00 07/08/2004 BILL RIVERVIEW ESTATES LLC $236.70 $236.70 Home | Accessibility | ©2024 GSA, Government Software Assurance Corp https://gsaportal.lyon-county.org/tax/02920121
Marquette University is a Catholic institution operated by the Jesuit order. The law school's mission includes a commitment to the Jesuit idea of cura personalis ("care of the entire person"), a duty to promote diversity, and a goal of encouraging its "students to become agents for positive change in society."[5] As of the 2016-17 academic year, the school has 575 enrolled students and 98 faculty members and administrators, including 30 full-time faculty members, 10 "deans, librarians, and others who teach," and 58 part-time faculty members.[1] For the fall 2016 entering J.D. class, there were 190 enrolled students (182 full-time and 8 part-time).[1] Wisconsin, unique among American states, allows graduates of accredited law schools within the state to be admitted to the Wisconsin state bar without taking the state's bar examination if they complete certain requirements in their law school courses and achieve a certain level of performance in those courses, a practice known as the "diploma privilege."[6] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Marquette_University_Law_SchoolThe meaning of Marquette is : Land Owner, A French habitational name https://mylofamily.com/parenting/babynames/meaning-of-marquette-53145What does the Bible say about lawlessness? To be lawless is to be contrary to the law or to act without regard to the law. Laws are necessary in a sinful world (1 Timothy 1:9), and those who choose to act lawlessly further sin in the world. The word for “lawlessness” in the Bible is often translated “iniquity.” According to the Bible, the root of all lawlessness is rebellion. First John 3:4 defines sin as lawlessness: “Everyone who sins breaks the law; in fact, sin is lawlessness.” To commit sin is to be lawless; that is, the sinner breaks God’s law. In this way, lawlessness is a rejection of God. Satan, who models the ultimate rejection of God, will one day empower the Antichrist, called “the lawless one,” whose rise to power “will be in accordance with how Satan works” (2 Thessalonians 2:9). Lawlessness is contrasted with righteousness in verses such as Romans 6:19, 2 Corinthians 6:14, and Hebrews 1:9. The righteous, who have the nature of Jesus Christ, hate the deeds of lawlessness. Lot, a godly man living in Sodom, “was tormented in his righteous soul by the lawless deeds he saw and heard” (2 Peter 2:8). The psalmist said, “I abhor the assembly of evildoers and refuse to sit with the wicked” (Psalm 26:5). Christians are to be law-abiding (1 Peter 4:15). When a society ignores the law, lawlessness is the result, and chaos ensues. The time of the judges after Joshua’s death was marked by upheaval, oppression, and general disorder. The biblical historian puts his finger on the reason for the tumult: “In those days Israel had no king; everyone did as they saw fit” (Judges 21:25). The riot in Ephesus is a good example of lawlessness in action (Acts 19). The rioters were confused and unsure even of why they were rioting (verse 32); in their lawlessness, they were ignoring proper legal channels (verse 39) and, of course, breaking the law (verse 40). God has a purpose for establishing human government: “to punish those who do wrong and to commend those who do right” (1 Peter 2:14). Rulers are God’s appointees to maintain order and promote righteousness in a civil society. “Consequently, whoever rebels against the authority is rebelling against what God has instituted, and those who do so will bring judgment on themselves” (Romans 13:2). In other words, lawlessness is condemned in Scripture. The Bible connects man’s lawlessness and rebellion against God with his need for God’s forgiveness. In Romans 4:7, Paul (quoting Psalm 32:1) says, “Blessed are those whose lawless deeds are forgiven, and whose sins are covered” (ESV). God’s righteousness is imputed to us at salvation, and God forgives us of our lawlessness: “Their sins and lawless acts I will remember no more” (Hebrews 10:17, quoting Jeremiah 31:34). Christ died on the cross “to redeem us from all lawlessness and to purify for himself a people for his own possession who are zealous for good works” (Titus 2:14, ESV). Our lawless deeds resulted in Christ’s death, but God’s grace overcomes our lawless hearts. In the judgment many will stand before Christ claiming a connection with Him that exists only in their own minds. They will rehearse their good deeds done in His name, only to hear Jesus declare them to be “workers of lawlessness” whom Christ never knew (Matthew 7:23, ESV). At that time, those who practice lawlessness will be cast “into the blazing furnace,” while those who are covered by the righteousness of Christ “will shine like the sun” (Matthew 13:41–43). Christ will have the ultimate victory and will eliminate lawlessness forever. https://www.gotquestions.org/Bible-lawlessness.htmlWhat does the Bible say about a false witness? Bearing false witness is mentioned many times in the Bible, exclusively as something bad. “You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor” is the ninth of the Ten Commandments that Moses brought back with him from his encounter with God on Mount Sinai (Exodus 20:16). False witness, or spreading a false report, is associated with being allied with the wicked (Exodus 23:1), willing to do violence to others (Psalm 27:12), and sowing discord among brothers (Proverbs 6:19). The Bible calls bearing false witness lying (Proverbs 14:5) and compares a man who bears false witness against his neighbor to a violent weapon (Proverbs 25:18). Lies harm people. A false witness is one who stands up and swears before others that something untrue is true, especially with the intention of hurting someone else or ruining his reputation. This happened to David (Psalm 27:12), Jesus (Matthew 26:60; Mark 14:56), and Stephen (Acts 6:13). When the wicked Queen Jezebel wished to procure a vineyard for her sulking husband, King Ahab, she employed two false witnesses. Naboth, the rightful owner of the vineyard, was seated in an honorable place on a day of fasting, but “then two scoundrels came and sat opposite him and brought charges against Naboth before the people, saying, ‘Naboth has cursed both God and the king.’ So they took him outside the city and stoned him to death” (1 Kings 21:13). What the “scoundrels” said against Naboth was absolutely untrue; they were bearing false witness with impunity and with the queen’s blessing. As a result, an innocent man was killed. When a person is righteous and his enemies can find nothing with which to blame him, bearing false witness is a common weapon. The lies told by a false witness come from the sinful human heart—along with murder, adultery, sexual immorality, theft, slander, and evil thoughts (Matthew 15:19). Jesus said that man is defiled by these evil things that come from the heart. The only possible cure for an evil heart that bears false witness is to receive a new, pure heart, which can only be given by God (Ezekiel 36:26). When a person is indwelt by the Holy Spirit, he will be like a fresh spring or a fruitful tree or a budding vine, bursting with good things (John 7:38; Psalm 1:1–6; John 15:4–5). The old is gone, and the new takes its place (Ephesians 4:22–24). Those who are in Christ have a new heart that speaks the truth: “Each of you must put off falsehood and speak truthfully to your neighbor” (Ephesians 4:25). A person who bears false witness is controlled by the flesh rather than by the Spirit of God, and he should repent of that sin and turn to Christ. "There are six things that the Lord hates, seven that are an abomination to Him...a lying tongue...a false witness who breathes out lies..." (Proverbs 6:16–19). https://www.gotquestions.org/false-witness.htmlNevada School of Law at Old College was the first law school established in the state of Nevada. The school, located in Reno, was founded in 1981 by former president of Gonzaga University Rev. John "Jack" P. Leary and then-Washoe County District Attorney Cal Dunlap. After its first year, the school moved from the former St. Thomas Aquinas Parochial School to its permanent home at the old Reno Gazette-Journal newspaper plant donated by the Gannett Company. The school lacked the financial means by which to gain full accreditation from the American Bar Association, and it closed its doors in August 1988. At the time of its closure, the school had an 85% first-time bar passage rate among its graduates. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nevada_School_of_Law_at_Old_College1 2 3 Case No. 24 PO 00116 3G PO REC NO 311979 242401219 FILED IN THE JUSTICE COURT OF DAYTON TOWNSHIP24 JUL-2 PM 3: 12 COUNTY OF LYON, STATE OF NEVADA JUSTICE PRACT CLEAK 4 JULIA ANN BYSE Applicant, 5 6 VS. WILLIAM FRANCIS DUNN IV Adverse Party. 7 8 TEMPORARY PROTECTION ORDER AGAINST STALKING OR HARASSMENT 9 10 11 12 15 16 17 18 19 Expiration: This order was issued by the Court above on July 2, 2024 and will expire on AUGUST 16, 2024 at 11:59 pm unless the Court orders otherwise. Hearing to Extend: There is no hearing scheduled. The Applicant filed a verified application for a protective order. The Court has jurisdiction over this matter. See NRS 200.591, et seq. The Court finds that stalking, ggravated stalking and/or harassment has occurred. Accordingly, and good cause appearing, c is the ORDER of the Court that the following orders apply to the Adverse Party: 1. YOU ARE PROHIBITED from threatening, physically injuring, or harassing the On Applicant and/or the following persons: Protected Parties: The following persons are protected under this order: Applicant: JULIA ANN BYSE 2. YOU ARE ORDERED to not contact the protected parties at all in any way, including but not limited to in person, by phone/text, by email, or through social media. 3. YOU ARE ORDERED to stay away from Applicant's residence located at: 2030 LONNIE LANE DAYTON, NV 89403 20 C2020 Nevada Supreme Court (Revised October 2020) Temporary Protection Order Against Stalking or Harassment Page 1 of 3 3 4 24 PO 00116 3G ORDER TO LAW ENFORCEMENT Any law enforcement officer, with or without a warrant, may arrest and take into custody the Adverse Party, when the law enforcement officer has probable cause to believe that (a) an Order has been issued pursuant to NRS 33.270 against the Adverse Party; (b) the Adverse Party has been served with a copy of the Order; and (c) the Adverse Party is acting or has acted in violation of the Order. This arrest may occur regardless of whether the violation occurred in the officer's presence. 5 Any law enforcement agency in this state may enforce a Court Order issued pursuant to NRS 33.270 without regard to the county in which the Order is issued. 10 11 12 23 13 14 141 15 16 17 18 19 July 2, 2024 Aamir Vecch CAMILLE VECCHIARELLI Justice of the Peace 20 02020 Nevada Supreme Court Temporary Protection Order Against Stalking or Harassment (Revised October 2020) Page 3 of 3 AN ALL-TIME CHILI'S FAVORITE We have been serving up our fall-off-the-bone ribs for decades. Get a full order of Baby Back Ribs slow-cooked and smoked in-house in your choice of three flavors: House BBQ, Texas Dry Rub, or Honey-Chipotle. Served with fries & white-cheddar mac & cheese. https://www.chilis.com/ribs[251] 5. 1While eating they should be careful to observe temperance, decorum, and propriety both interior and exterior in everything. 2A blessing should precede the meal, and it should be followed by a thanksgiving which all should recite with proper devotion and reverence. 3While the meal is being eaten, food should be given also to the soul, through the reading of a book[4] which is devotional rather than difficult so that all can understand it and draw profit from it, or through having someone preach during that time according to what the superiors may order, or through doing something similar for the glory of God our Lord [E]. The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdfThe Sedlec Ossuary (Czech: Kostnice v Sedlci; German: Sedletz-Beinhaus) is a Roman Catholic chapel, located beneath the Cemetery Church of All Saints (Czech: Hřbitovní kostel Všech Svatých), part of the former Sedlec Abbey in Sedlec, a suburb of Kutná Hora in the Czech Republic. The ossuary is estimated to contain the skeletons of between 40,000 and 70,000 people, whose bones have, in many cases, been artistically arranged to form decorations and furnishings for the chapel.[1] The ossuary is among the most visited tourist attractions of the Czech Republic, drawing over 200,000 visitors annually.[2] Four bell-shaped mounds occupy the corners of the chapel. A chandelier of bones, which contains at least one of every bone in the human body, hangs from the center of the nave with garlands of skulls draping the vault. Other works include piers and monstrances flanking the altar, a coat of arms of the House of Schwarzenberg, and the signature of František Rint, also executed in bone, on the wall near the entrance.[3] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sedlec_Ossuary"The secret thought of Hugues de Payens, in founding his Order, was not exactly to serve the ambition of the Patriarchs of Constantinople. There existed at that period in the East a Sect of Johannite Christians, who claimed to be the only true Initiates into the real mysteries of the religion of the Saviour. They pretended to know the real history of YESUS the ANOINTED, and, adopting in part the Jewish traditions and the tales of the Talmud, they held that the facts recounted in the Evangels are but allegories, the key of which Saint John gives, in saying that the p. 817 world might be filled with the books that could be written upon the words and deeds of Jesus Christ; words which, they thought, would be only a ridiculous exaggeration, if he were not speaking of an allegory and a legend, that might be varied and prolonged to infinity. "The Johannites ascribed to Saint John the foundation of their Secret Church, and the Grand Pontiffs of the Sect assumed the title of Christos, Anointed, or Consecrated, and claimed to have succeeded one another from Saint John by an uninterrupted succession of pontifical powers. He who, at the period of the foundation of the Order of the Temple, claimed these imaginary prerogatives, was named THEOCLET; he knew HUGUES DE PAYENS, he initiated him into the Mysteries and hopes of his pretended church, he seduced him by the notions of Sovereign Priesthood and Supreme royalty, and finally designated him as his successor. "Thus the Order of Knights of the Temple was at its very origin devoted to the cause of opposition to the tiara of Rome and the crowns of Kings, and the Apostolate of Kabalistic Gnosticism was vested in its chiefs. For Saint John himself was the Father of the Gnostics, and the current translation of his polemic against the heretical of his Sect and the pagans who denied that Christ was the Word, is throughout a misrepresentation, or misunderstanding at least, of the whole Spirit of that Evangel. "The tendencies and tenets of the Order were enveloped in profound mystery, and it externally professed the most perfect orthodoxy. The Chiefs alone knew the aim of the Order: the Subalterns followed them without distrust. "To acquire influence and wealth, then to intrigue, and at need to fight, to establish the Johannite or Gnostic and Kabalistic dogma, were the object and means proposed to the initiated Brethren. The Papacy and the rival monarchies, they said to them, are sold and bought in these days, become corrupt, and to-morrow, perhaps, will destroy each other. All that will become the heritage of the Temple: the World will soon come to us for its Sovereigns and Pontiffs. We shall constitute the equilibrium of the Universe, and be rulers over the Masters of the World. "The Templars, like all other Secret Orders and Associations, had two doctrines, one concealed and reserved for the Masters, which was Johannism; the other public, which was the Roman Catholic. Thus they deceived the adversaries whom they sought XXX. KNIGHT KADOSH. Morals and Dogma by Albert Pike https://sacred-texts.com/mas/md/md31.htmThirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed." The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharingThe large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica. Name The archbasilica's Latin name is Archibasilica Sanctissimi Salvatoris ac Sancti Ioannis Baptistae et Ioannis Evangelistae ad Lateranum,[6] which in English is the Archbasilica of the Most Holy Savior and Saints John the Baptist and John the Evangelist at the Lateran, and in Italian Arcibasilica [Papale] del Santissimo Salvatore e Santi Giovanni Battista ed Evangelista in Laterano.[4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran#Lateran_PalaceHimmler used the Jesuits as the model for the SS, since he found they had the core elements of absolute obedience and the cult of the organisation.[59][60] Hitler is said to have called Himmler "my Ignatius of Loyola".[59] As an order, the SS needed a coherent doctrine that would set it apart.[61] Himmler attempted to construct such an ideology, and deduced a "pseudo-Germanic tradition" from history.[61] Himmler dismissed the image of Christ as a Jew and rejected Christianity's basic doctrine and its institutions.[62] Starting in 1934, the SS hosted "solstice ceremonies" (Sonnenwendfeiern) to increase team spirit within their ranks.[63] In a 1936 memorandum, Himmler set forth a list of approved holidays based on pagan and political precedents meant to wean SS members from their reliance on Christian festivities.[64] In an attempt to replace Christianity and suffuse the SS with a new doctrine, SS-men were able to choose special Lebenslauffeste, substituting common Christian ceremonies such as baptisms, weddings and burials. Since the ceremonies were held in small private circles, it is unknown how many SS-members opted for these kind of celebrations.[65] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ideology_of_the_SSFrom modest beginnings the SS (Schutzstaffel; Protection Squadrons), became a virtual state within a state in Nazi Germany, staffed by men who perceived themselves as the “racial elite” of Nazi future. In the Nazi state, the SS assumed leading responsibility for security, identification of ethnicity, settlement and population policy, and intelligence collection and analysis. The SS controlled the German police forces and the concentration camp system. The SS conceived and implemented plans designed to restructure the ethnic composition of eastern Europe and the occupied Soviet Union. From 1939, the SS assumed responsibility for “solving” the so-called Jewish Question; after 1941, its leadership planned, coordinated and directed the so-called Final Solution of the Jewish Question. This “solution” was the annihilation of the European Jews, which we now refer to as the Holocaust https://encyclopedia.ushmm.org/content/en/article/ss2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a HOLOCAUST to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5] The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf"Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]" page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf"Revelation 13:18 New International Version "18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666." https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV"BULL of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302 For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff." https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm[529] C. 1The entire purport of this fourth vow of obedience to the pope was and is with regard to missions; 2and this is how the bulls should be understood where they speak of this obedience in all that the sovereign pontiff may command and wherever he may send one, and so on." The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdfHistorical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a Roman work of the entire Society, 304 §2 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdfSkull And Bones 60-minutes By Rebecca Leung October 2, 2003 / 4:15 PM EDT / CBS As opposite as George Bush and John Kerry may seem to be, they do share a common secret - one they've shared for decades, and one they will not share with the electorate. The secret: details of their membership in Skull and Bones, the elite Yale University society whose members include some of the most powerful men of the 20th century. Bonesmen, as they're called, are forbidden to reveal what goes on in their inner sanctum, the windowless building on the Yale campus that is called the Tomb. When 60 Minutes first reported on Skull & Bones last October, conspiracy theorists, who see Skull and Bones behind just about everything that goes wrong, and even right, in the world, were relishing the unthinkable - the possibility of two Bonesman fighting it out for the presidency. Over the years, Bones has included presidents, cabinet officers, spies, Supreme Court justices, captains of industry, and often their sons and lately their daughters, a social and political network like no other. 60 MINUTES Skull And Bones 60-minutes By Rebecca Leung October 2, 2003 / 4:15 PM EDT / CBS As opposite as George Bush and John Kerry may seem to be, they do share a common secret - one they've shared for decades, and one they will not share with the electorate. The secret: details of their membership in Skull and Bones, the elite Yale University society whose members include some of the most powerful men of the 20th century. Bonesmen, as they're called, are forbidden to reveal what goes on in their inner sanctum, the windowless building on the Yale campus that is called the Tomb. When 60 Minutes first reported on Skull & Bones last October, conspiracy theorists, who see Skull and Bones behind just about everything that goes wrong, and even right, in the world, were relishing the unthinkable - the possibility of two Bonesman fighting it out for the presidency. Over the years, Bones has included presidents, cabinet officers, spies, Supreme Court justices, captains of industry, and often their sons and lately their daughters, a social and political network like no other. And to a man and women, they'd responded to questions with utter silence until an enterprising Yale graduate, Alexandra Robbins, managed to penetrate the wall of silence in her book, "Secrets of the Tomb," reports CBS News Correspondent Morley Safer. "I spoke with about 100 members of Skull and Bones and they were members who were tired of the secrecy, and that's why they were willing to talk to me," says Robbins. "But probably twice that number hung up on me, harassed me, or threatened me." Secret or not, Skull and Bones is as essential to Yale as the Whiffenpoofs, the tables down at a pub called Mory's, and the Yale mascot - that ever-slobbering bulldog. Skull and Bones, with all its ritual and macabre relics, was founded in 1832 as a new world version of secret student societies that were common in Germany at the time. Since then, it has chosen or "tapped" only 15 senior students a year who become patriarchs when they graduate -- lifetime members of the ultimate old boys' club. "Skull and Bones is so tiny. That's what makes this staggering," says Robbins. "There are only 15 people a year, which means there are about 800 living members at any one time." But a lot of Bonesmen have gone on to positions of great power, which Robbins says is the main purpose of this secret society: to get as many members as possible into positions of power. "They do have many individuals in influential positions," says Robbins. "And that's why this is something that we need to know about." President Bush has tapped five fellow Bonesmen to join his administration. Most recently, he selected William Donaldson, Skull and Bones 1953, the head of the Securities and Exchange Commission. Like the President, he's taken the Bones oath of silence. Ron Rosenbaum, author and columnist for the New York Observer, has become obsessed with cracking that code of secrecy. "I think there is a deep and legitimate distrust in America for power and privilege that are cloaked in secrecy. It's not supposed to be the way we do things," says Rosenbaum. "We're supposed to do things out in the open in America. And so that any society or institution that hints that there is something hidden is, I think, a legitimate subject for investigation." His investigation is a 30-year obsession dating back to his days as a Yale classmate of George W. Bush. Rosenbaum, a self-described undergraduate nerd, was certainly not a contender for Bones. But he was fascinated by its weirdness. "It's this sepulchral, tomblike, windowless, granite, sandstone bulk that you can't miss. And I lived next to it," says Rosenbaum. "I had passed it all the time. And during the initiation rites, you could hear strange cries and whispers coming from the Skull and Bones tomb." Despite a lifetime of attempts to get inside, the best Rosenbaum could do was hide out on the ledge of a nearby building a few years ago to videotape a nocturnal initiation ceremony in the Tomb's courtyard. "A woman holds a knife and pretends to slash the throat of another person lying down before them, and there's screaming and yelling at the neophytes," he says. Robbins says the cast of the initiation ritual is right out of Harry Potter meets Dracula: "There is a devil, a Don Quixote and a Pope who has one foot sheathed in a white monogrammed slipper resting on a stone skull. The initiates are led into the room one at a time. And once an initiate is inside, the Bonesmen shriek at him. Finally, the Bonesman is shoved to his knees in front of Don Quixote as the shrieking crowd falls silent. And Don Quixote lifts his sword and taps the Bonesman on his left shoulder and says, 'By order of our order, I dub thee knight of Euloga.'" It's a lot of mumbo-jumbo, says Robbins, but it means a lot to the people who are in it. "Prescott Bush, George W's grandfather, and a band of Bonesmen, robbed the grave of Geronimo, took the skull and some personal relics of the Apache chief and brought them back to the tomb," says Robbins. "There is still a glass case, Bonesmen tell me, within the tomb that displays a skull that they all refer to as Geronimo." "The preoccupation with bones, mortality, with coffins, lying in coffins, standing around coffins, all this sort of thing I think is designed to give them the sense that, and it's very true, life is short," says Rosenbaum. "You can spend it, if you have a privileged background, enjoying yourself, contributing nothing, or you can spend it making a contribution." And plenty of Bonesmen have made a contribution, from William Howard Taft, the 27th President; Henry Luce, the founder of Time Magazine; and W. Averell Harriman, the diplomat and confidant of U.S. presidents. "What's important about the undergraduate years of Skull and Bones, as opposed to fraternities, is that it imbues them with a kind of mission for moral leadership," says Rosenbaum. "And it's something that they may ignore for 30 years of their life, as George W. Bush seemed to successfully ignore it for quite a long time. But he came back to it." Mr. Bush, like his father and grandfather before him, has refused to talk openly about Skull and Bones. But as a Bonesman, he was required to reveal his innermost secrets to his fellow Bones initiates. "They're supposed to recount their entire sexual histories in sort of a dim, a dimly-lit cozy room. The other 14 members are sitting on plush couches, and the lights are dimmed," says Robbins. "And there's a fire roaring. And the, this activity is supposed to last anywhere from between one to three hours." What's the point of this? "I believe the point of the year in the tomb is to forge such a strong bond between these 15 new members that after they graduate, for them to betray Skull and Bones would mean they'd have to betray their 14 closest friends," says Robbins. One can't help but make certain comparisons with the mafia, for example. Secret society, bonding, stakes may be a little higher in one than the other. But everybody knows everything about everybody, which is a form of protection. "I think Skull and Bones has had slightly more success than the mafia in the sense that the leaders of the five families are all doing 100 years in jail, and the leaders of the Skull and Bones families are doing four and eight years in the White House," says Rosenbaum. Bones is not restricted to the Republican Party. Yet another Bonesman has his eye on the Oval Office: Senator John Kerry, Democrat, Skull & Bones 1966. "It is fascinating isn't it? I mean, again, all the people say, 'Oh, these societies don't matter. The Eastern Establishment is in decline.' And you could not find two more quintessential Eastern establishment, privileged guys," says Rosenbaum. "I remember when I was a nerdy scholarship student in the reserve book room at, at the Yale Library, and John Kerry, who at that point styled himself 'John F. Kerry' would walk in." "There was always a little buzz," adds Rosenbaum. "Because even then he was seen to be destined for higher things. He was head of the Yale Political Union, and a tap for Skull and Bones was seen as the natural sequel to that." David Brooks, a conservative commentator who has published a book on the social dynamics of the upwardly mobile, says that while Skull & Bones may be elite and secret, it's anything but exciting. "My view of secret societies is they're like the first class cabin in airplanes. They're really impressive until you get into them, and then once you're there they're a little dull. So you hear all these conspiracy theories about Skull and Bones," says Brooks. "And to me, to be in one of these organizations, you have to have an incredibly high tolerance for tedium 'cause you're sittin' around talking, talking, and talking. You're not running the world, you're just gassing." Gassing or not, the best-connected white man's club in America has moved reluctantly into the 21st Century. "Skull and Bones narrowly endorsed admitting women," says Robbins. "The day before these women were supposed to be initiated, a group of Bonesmen, including William F. Buckley, obtained a court order to block the initiation claiming that letting women into the tomb would lead to date rape. Again more legal wrangling; finally it came down to another vote and women were admitted and initiated." But Skull & Bones now has women, and it's become more multicultural. "It has gays who got the SAT scores, it's got the gays who got the straight A's," says Brooks. "It's got the blacks who are the president of the right associations. It's different criteria. More multicultural, but it's still an elite, selective institution." On balance, it may be bizarre, but on a certain perspective, does it provide something of value? "You take these young strivers, you put them in this weird castle. They spill their guts with each other, fine. But they learn something beyond themselves. They learn a commitment to each other, they learn a commitment to the community," says Brooks. "And maybe they inherit some of those old ideals of public service that are missing in a lot of other parts of the country." And is that relationship, in some cases, stronger than family or faith? "Absolutely," says Robbins. "You know, they say, they say the motto at Yale is, 'For God, for country, and for Yale.' At Bones, I would think it's 'For Bones.'" First published on October 2, 2003 / 4:15 PM EDT https://www.cbsnews.com/news/skull-and-bones/The shadowy world of Skull and Bones Yale’s secretive Skull and Bones society has long generated conspiracy theories about its hidden power. Now, two Bonesmen are facing off for the U.S. presidency. What’s behind the group’s mystique? BY THE WEEK STAFF LAST UPDATED JANUARY 8, 2015 What is Skull and Bones? It’s the oldest and most impenetrable of Yale University’s several “secret societies,” a fraternal club ostensibly dedicated to forging young men (and now women) into leaders in all walks of American life. Only 15 students are selected for membership each year. For much of the society’s history, the chosen few were the elite of the elite—top athletes, campus newspaper editors, the leaders of student organizations, wealthy scions of high breeding. The 2,600 “Bones” alumni include President William Howard Taft, diplomat W. Averell Harriman, Supreme Court Justice Potter Stewart, Time magazine founder Henry Luce, conservative patriarch William F. Buckley Jr., both Presidents Bush, and Sen. John Kerry. This elite roster, coupled with its persistent secrecy, has bred intense speculation about the group’s power to determine world events. How did it get started? The group was founded in 1832, by a Yale senior named William Russell. At the time, hush-hush fraternal organizations like the Masons were all the rage in the U.S. But the Masons’ popularity and power generated a backlash among people who resented their elitism; dark rumors arose about the group’s secret rituals. Anti-Masonic sentiment grew so strong, in fact, that Phi Beta Kappa, the national academic honor association, distanced itself by renouncing its own oath of secrecy. Offended that Phi Beta Kappa would succumb to such populist passions, Russell responded by forming an even more secret society with 14 other students. He called it the Eulogian Club, after the Greek goddess of eloquence. The Eulogians adopted as their symbol a foreboding death’s-head, and that skull and bones eventually became the society’s name. Is there an initiation ceremony? Yes, though for decades it was shrouded in mystery. In the 19th century, rumors circulated that initiates were stripped, beaten, and forced to lie in a coffin while relating their sexual history, thus baring their souls to their new comrades. But as Alexandra Robbins related in her 2002 book Secrets of the Tomb, the modern-day ceremony is far less dramatic—and far more sophomoric. Initiates are led to the group’s unmarked, Greco-Egyptian vault, in New Haven, where the clocks run five minutes fast. There, in rooms filled with shabby furniture, stuffed animals, and old engravings, they are met by members dressed as outlandish figures, like the devil and Don Quixote. At various points they are blindfolded, jostled violently, given a secret oath, and forced to drink “blood” (some say it’s Kool-Aid, others Gatorade) from a skull called a “Yorick.” Eventually, the neophytes kiss the toe of a member dressed as the pope and are dubbed “Knights of Eulogia.” Why do they do this? It’s all part of the bonding process. “It was an opportunity to build friendships with 14 people whom I otherwise wouldn’t have come across in college years,” one member told Robbins. The camaraderie is reinforced by weekly meetings and bizarre traditions. Bonesmen refer to nonmembers as “barbarians,” employ cryptic references to the club’s totemic number of 322, and deliberately leave the room if any barbarian mentions their society’s name. Bonesmen vow to take care of their brothers after Yale, as they move into positions of wealth and power. Some say a Bonesman, once initiated, is virtually guaranteed wealth and security for life. Is that true? Not exactly, but the Bones has served as one of the nation’s most effective old-boy networks. President George W. Bush stands as a case in point. He partly bankrolled his first oil company, as well as his run for Texas governor, with loans and donations from fellow Bonesmen. Five of them, including SEC head William Donaldson, now serve in his administration. It’s this tight web of influence that has fueled a host of conspiracy theories. Such as? It’s whispered, for instance, that Skull and Bones helped underwrite Hitler’s rise to power. In fact, Hitler’s financier once stashed $3 million in the Union Banking Corp., whose directors included Prescott Bush, father of the first President Bush and a Bonesman himself. Similarly, several Bonesmen in the FDR administration, including Secretary of War Henry Stimson, were key players in the Manhattan Project; from this, some have deduced that the dropping of the atomic bomb was a Bonesmen plot. The society has also been blamed for the Bay of Pigs fiasco and for plunging the U.S. into Vietnam—because Bonesmen like William and McGeorge Bundy held prominent foreign-policy posts during the Kennedy and Johnson years. So does the society run the world? Not quite. It’s true that Bonesmen have occupied top-tier positions at an impressive array of powerful institutions, like the CIA, the Council on Foreign Relations, Morgan Stanley, the Rockefeller Foundation, and the Federal Reserve. But the same could be said of Yalies in general, or Harvard graduates, or other Ivy Leaguers. And in future years, Skull and Bones is likely to be far less influential than it has been in the past. Why is that? Like most campus organizations, it has become politically correct. Skull and Bones now actively seeks out women and minorities; white, Anglo-Saxon males have become a minority within the current membership. Bonesmen—and Boneswomen—now spend much of their time sharing “life histories” with the group, to better understand one another’s perspective. Members no longer consider themselves part of an elite cadre destined to run the world; they defensively joke about “the old white guys” who used to run the society. On the Yale campus, Bones members are now viewed with bemused scorn—not envy. “It almost seems,” wrote Franklin Foer in The New Republic in 2000, “that the current crop of Bonespersons maintain vows of secrecy because they are genuinely embarrassed by their affiliation.” https://theweek.com/articles/528748/shadowy-world-skull-bones
At first, the Roman Pontiff had no immediate connection with Pergamos and the hierarchy there; yet, in course of time, the Pontificate of Rome and the Pontificate of Pergamos came to be identified. Pergamos itself became part and parcel of the Roman empire, when Attalus III, the last of its kings, at his death, left by will all his dominions to the Roman people, BC 133. For some time after the kingdom of Pergamos was merged in the Roman dominions, there was no one who could set himself openly and advisedly to lay claim to all the dignity inherent in the old title of the kings of Pergamos. The original powers even of the Roman Pontiffs seem to have been by that time abridged, but when Julius Caesar, who had previously been elected Pontifex Maximus, became also, as Emperor, the supreme civil ruler of the Romans, then, as head of the Roman state, and head of the Roman religion, all the powers and functions of the true legitimate Babylonian Pontiff were supremely vested in him, and he found himself in a position to assert these powers. Then he seems to have laid claim to the divine dignity of Attalus, as well as the kingdom that Attalus had bequeathed to the Romans, as centering in himself; for his well-known watchword, "Venus Genetrix," which meant that Venus was the mother of the Julian race, appears to have been intended to make him "The Son" of the great goddess, even as the "Bullhorned" Attalus had been regarded. * The Two Babylons by Alexander Hislop thetwobabylonsor00hisluoft.pdf ( archive.org) Full Name Julia Ann Byse Born Oct 1952 Age 71 Associated Names Julia Abyse Julia E Byse Julia A Byfe Way more information on Julia Byse at TruePeopleSearch.com Current & Past Addresses 2030 Lonnie Ln, Dayton, NV 89403 Lyon County Current Address 518 V And T Way, Dayton, NV 89403 Lyon County (Aug 2012 - Mar 2020) 1508 Riverpark Pkwy, Dayton, NV 89403 Lyon County (Jul 2011 - Jan 2023) 8275 Cochise Trl, Stagecoach, NV 89429 Lyon County (Jul 2008 - Apr 2018) 639 Thorobred Ave, Gardnerville, NV 89410 Douglas County (Dec 2007 - Jul 2017) 616 Cunningham Ln, Gardnerville, NV 89410 Douglas County (Jun 1968 - Jan 2020) 1508 River Park Pkwy, Dayton, NV 89403 Lyon County (Jun 2011 - Sep 2012) 8275 Cochise Trl, Silver Springs, NV 89429 Lyon County (Aug 2008 - Jul 2011) 4739 S Carson St, Carson City, NV 89701 Carson City County (Jul 2007) 1 616 Cunningham Ln, Gardnerville, NV 89410 Douglas County (Oct 2004) 2140 W Wardlow Rd #3A, Long Beach, CA 90810 Los Angeles County (Feb 1982 - Dec 2012) 626 Cunningham Ln, Gardnerville, NV 89410 Douglas County (Oct 1991) 4202 Gundry Ave, Long Beach, CA 90807 Los Angeles County (Mar 1982 - Dec 2012) Phone Numbers (775) 241-2442 Landline Last reported Apr 2024 (775) 291-3698 Wireless Last reported Jul 2021 (775) 265-7716 Landline Last reported Jul 2017 (775) 241-2262 Landline Last reported Sep 2020 (775) 265-1266 Landline Last reported Apr 2021 (775) 980-7837 Wireless Last reported Sep 2020 (773) 980-7837 Landline Last reported Sep 2020 (775) 461-3484 Landline Last reported Mar 2019 (775) 629-9034 Landline Last reported Dec 2012 (832) 274-3900 Wireless Last reported Oct 2012 (928) 358-5505 Wireless Last reported Sep 2012 (620) 756-4754 Landline Last reported Feb 2009 (573) 736-2289 Landline Last reported Feb 2009 (775) 450-5029 Wireless Last reported Jun 2008 (702) 265-7716 Wireless Last reported Mar 2016 Possible Relatives Name Age Born Ronald H Byse 81 Apr 1943 Linda L Byse 68 Jan 1956 Richard L Byse 77 Oct 1946 Brian M Byse 38 Dec 1985 Nicholas R Byse 50 Sep 1973 Brian M Byse 38 Dec 1985 Jack N Byse 21 Oct 2002 Jennifer E Byse 48 Nov 1975 Michelle Dimas Byse 74 Jun 1949 Sam N Byse 25 Dec 1998 Full Background Report Sponsored by PeopleFinders.com Arrest Records Court Records Marriage & Divorce Records Birth & Death Records Police Records Search Warrants Criminal Records Data Property Records Bankruptcies, Judgments, Liens Complete Background Check Possible Associates Name Age Born Henry M Malone 61 Aug 1962 Jean Rae Malone 65 Dec 1958 Robert Eugene Grove 52 May 1971 Kimberley M Grove 48 Jul 1975 Edward G Harvey 76 Mar 1948 Alfred Glenn Church 83 Apr 1941 Alfred Glenn Church Jr 58 Dec 1965 Andrew Librado Ramirez 42 Sep 1981 Ashley M Lucero 35 Jul 1988 Ashley Christine Quintero 40 Dec 1983 Barbara Allen Hines 88 Sep 1935 Chandra K Chandler 41 Oct 1982 Cheryl Lois Harvey 58 Aug 1965 Christina M Ramirez 44 Jun 1979 Danny R Lucero 39 Aug 1984 David E Walser 58 Sep 1965 Deborah E Tabayoyon 67 Jul 1956 Debra Renee Church 55 Jul 1968 Deloris J Tabayoyon 90 Feb 1934 Fred E Hines 98 Jan 1926 Gail M Wainuski 84 Jul 1939 Jimmie Marie Griffin Ballard 85 Jul 1938 Keaton Lee Sakurada 45 Aug 1978 Lashanda S Brooks 53 Aug 1970 Leah M Strohm 43 Jun 1980 Lorayn S Walser 59 Jun 1964 Mark A Brooks 72 Oct 1951 Michael L Rawlings 69 Nov 1954 Ovalee Lee Jakubowski 100 May 1924 Richard I Bode 74 Jul 1949 Thomas Anthony Jakubowski 71 Jul 1952 William Hasting 83 Feb 1941 Brandon C Robbins 39 Sep 1984 Casey R Richards 40 Jul 1983 Colleen A Meagher 59 Nov 1964 Jasmine Valdivia 20 Dec 2003 Jeramy R Jenkins 50 Mar 1974 Joshua A Lee 31 Feb 1993 Karin M Jenkins 50 Feb 1974 Kate M Baker 65 Apr 1959 Mary Othick 77 Jun 1946 Robert J Gonzalez 34 Jun 1989 Stephanie L Cook 37 Aug 1986 Susan Gonzalez 57 Jan 1967 Dawn M Mays 44 Apr 1980 Email Addresses julia.byse@yahoo.comfanaticarts@ameritrade.comsirbuck4@charter.netsirbuck@charter.netsirbuck4@msn.comsirbuck@msn.comsirbuck@prodigy.netsirbuck4@prodigy.netsirbuck@gte.netrocket@nanosecond.comFull Background Report https://www.familytreenow.com/search/people/results?first=julia&last=byse&citystatezip=Dayton%2C%20NV&rid=asa&smck=KHHI_ueDdz1yX7DKz3N07wJulie Redmond Email & Phone Number Patrol Sergeant @ Lyon County Sheriff's Office - Nevada JULIE REDMOND'S LOCATION Dayton, NV, US JULIE REDMOND'S WORK Patrol Sergeant @ Lyon County Sheriff's Office - Nevada Police Officer @ Reno Police Department JULIE REDMOND'S EDUCATION University of Nevada, Reno Bachelor of Applied Science - BASc (Law Enforcement) Western Nevada College Associate of Arts and Sciences - AAS (Criminal Justice) JULIE REDMOND'S SKILLS Intoxilyzer 8000 Neighborhood Watch Coordinator Radar Certified JULIE REDMOND'S SUMMARY Julie Redmond, based in Dayton, NV, US, is currently a Patrol Sergeant at Lyon County Sheriff, bringing experience from previous roles at Reno Police Department. Julie Redmond holds a Bachelor of Applied Science - BASc in Law Enforcement @ University of Nevada, Reno. With a robust skill set that includes Intoxilyzer 8000, Neighborhood Watch Coordinator, Radar Certified, Sex Assault Investigations, Forensic Child Interviewer and more, Julie Redmond contributes valuable insights to the industry. Julie Redmond has 4 emails on RocketReach. https://rocketreach.co/julie-redmond-email_1493330Julie L Redmond, 49 Carson City, NV Last updated 2024-03-24 BACKGROUND CHECK Sponsored by Truthfinder Also known as Julie Lynn Redmond Julie L Morton Jolie L Redmond View Background report for Julie L Redmond UNLOCK PHONES & ADDRESSES RESIDENCES FAMILY MEMBERS LAWSUITS & ARRESTS EMAILS PROPERTY RECORDS MARRIAGES & DIVORCES COURT RECORDS Related to Robert A Redmond, 37 Carolyn B Morton, 79 Kevin J Morton, 50 Katrina E Fricano, 39 William E Redmond, 83 Timothy D Morton, 64 Scotty Morton Robert Redmond, 57 Betty L Redmond, 80 Deborah S Naughton, 60 Susan M Morton, 58 Daisy Morton Robert C Redmond Betty Reomond Gary R Morton, 79 Phone and address 2657 New Ridge Dr, Carson City, NV 89706 775-882-8986 https://veripages.com/profile/Julie-Redmond/HwHmENGBJulie Redmond 3rd degree connection3rd Patrol Sergeant - Lyon County Sheriff Dayton, Nevada, United States Contact info 500+ connections Connect Message More AboutAbout Patrol Sgt and detective with the Lyon County Sheriff's Office for 18 years. Shortly after my hire date, I was promoted to Field Training Officer I am also a Drug Recognition Expert and have been since 2010. This certification required attending an extremely in-depth, eighty-hour course which required me to pass an exam and multiple hands-on expert evaluations. Coroner duties are also a requirement of patrol deputy in my department. I have investigated numerous suicides, accidental deaths, fatal motor vehicle crash deaths and natural deaths. I am the coordinator for Neighborhood Watch for the Dayton area. I also coordinate for the Joining Forces/Office of Traffic Safety grant which includes numerous details such as speed enforcement, DUI enforcement, crosswalk enforcement and distracted driving enforcement. I created the Shop-with-a-Sheriff program within the department and have maintained this event for nine years. I’m also a Patrol Sgt working the Fernley area https://www.linkedin.com/in/julie-redmond-9b2835a4/About Lyon County Sheriff's Search & Rescue Unit Contact Us NRS 248.092 Search and Rescues: The sheriff is responsible for searches and rescues within his county. Our History The Lyon County Sheriff's Search and Rescue started out as the North Lyon County Sheriff's Mounted Posse in 1972. Meetings were held in the Fernley Volunteer Fire Department building by the founding members, including Fern & Jerry Roberts, Herb Parker, Elmer Rowen, Darlene & Bill Clegg, and John Bremmer. The original uniforms were the same as the Sheriff''s Department Officers: Tan shirts, brown pants, black belt, boots and jackets. Members were allowed to wear guns. The only real difference was the arm patch, which identified the team as the Sheriff's Posse. In 1996, the North Lyon County Sheriff's Posse became the Lyon County Sheriff's Search and Rescue (LCSSAR). Over 30 years since the inception of the Sheriff's Posse, the group has increased its membership and experience. Most of the job is to search for and rescue people in trouble out in the wilderness or people stranded or missing in park and recreation areas, such as Lake Lahontan. Other duties include searching for downed aircraft, evidence searches, finding escaped prisoners or locating possible criminals who are evading law enforcement personnel, assisting with mine shaft rescue missions, and many other emergency situations. The LCSSAR has also rescued some animals in trouble, including a dog who fell down a mine shaft and a young fawn trapped in the Truckee-Carson Irrigation Canal but was to weak to get out by herself. https://www.lyoncountysearchandrescue.org/about-us.html"The origins of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem date back to the First Crusade, when its leader, Godfrey de Bouillon, liberated Jerusalem. As part of his operations to organize the religious, military and public bodies of the territories newly freed from Muslim control, he founded the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre. According to accounts of the Crusades, in 1103 the first King of Jerusalem, Baldwin I, assumed the leadership of this canonical order, and reserved the right for himself and his successors (as agents of the Patriarch of Jerusalem) to appoint Knights to it, should the Patriarch be absent or unable to do so.The Order’s members included not only the Regular Canons (Fratres) but also the Secular Canons (Confratres) and the Sergentes. The latter were armed knights chosen from the crusader troops for their qualities of valor and dedication; they vowed to obey Augustinian Rule of poverty and obedience and undertook specifically, under the command of the King of Jerusalem, to defend the Holy Sepulchre and the Holy Places.Very soon after the First Crusade the troops – including the Knights of the Order of Canons of the Holy Sepulchre – began to return to their homelands. This led to the creation of priories all over Europe, which were part of the Order as they came under the jurisdiction of the noble knights or prelates who had been invested on the Holy Sepulchre itself and who, although they were no longer in the direct service of the King of Jerusalem, continued to belong to the Order of Canons.The Order first began to fail as a cohesive military body of knights after Saladin regained Jerusalem in 1182, and completely ceased to exist in that format after the defeat of Acre in 1291. The passing of the Christian Kingdom of Jerusalem left the Order without a leader, though it continued to survive in the European priories thanks to the protection of sovereigns, princes, bishops and the Holy See. The priories kept alive the ideals of the Crusader Knights: propagation of the Faith, defense of the weak, charity towards other human beings. With the exception of events in Spain, it was only rarely that the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre ever took part again in military action to defend Christianity.In the 14th century, the Holy See made an extremely high payment to the Egyptian Sultan so that he would grant the right to protect the Christian Sanctuaries to the Franciscan Friars Minor. Throughout the whole period of the Latin Patriarchate’s suppression, the right to create new Knights was the prerogative of the representative of the highest Catholic authority in the Holy Land: the Custos.In 1847 the Patriarchate was restored and Pope Pius IX modernized the Order, issuing a new Constitution, which placed it under the direct protection of the Holy See and conferred its government to the Latin Patriarch. The Order’s fundamental role was also defined: to uphold the works of the Latin Patriarchate of Jerusalem, whilst preserving the spiritual duty of propagating the Faith.In 1949, Pius XII decreed that the Grand Master of the Order should be a Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church and assigned the position of Grand Prior to the Patriarch of Jerusalem. In 1962 Pope John XXIII and, in 1967, Pope Paul VI reorganized and revitalized the Order by adding more specific regulations to the Constitution with the intention of making the Order’s activities more co-coordinated and more effective.In February 1996, the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II enhanced the Order’s status. Today it is a Public Association of faithful with a legal canonical and public personality, constituted by the Holy See under Canon Law 312, paragraph 1:1. https://eohsjeastern.org/a-brief-history/"The Order carries through ancient tradition, the Coat of Arms attributed to the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, which is of silver to the Jerusalem Cross of gold and enamelled in the color of blood." "Motto: “Deus lo vult” in capital ROMAN characters on a forked band under the point of the shield." Insignia, Decorations and Attire – Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem ( midatlanticeohs.com) EQUESTRIAN ORDER OF THE HOLY SEPULCHRE OF JERUSALEM https://www.midatlanticeohs.com/insignia-decorations-and-attire/
I have been a Bible Student since 1972 when I had my “Damascus road experience” and this orphan received the adoption as a son of God. I later retired from my profession as a carpenter in 1993 to pursue the call of ministry in the Word of God. I am presently widowed (2024), but know that I will see my late wife and all of my loved ones in Christ in the resurrection. I am a homeschooling Father as well as a homeschooling Grandfather, I believe that it is important to walk the walk and that our children and grandchildren also walk in the admonition of the Lord. I have three children and 5 grandchildren – so far. I started radio broadcasting in 1994 on several current events type shows until 1996 when I followed the distinct call of God to start a wholly Bible Based Broadcast. My Pastor and church Elders laid hands on me and commissioned me to preach the gospel and teach His word. First with KDNO FM, formerly one of the most powerful Christian FM broadcast stations in central California, later founded the First Amendment Rights Media Group and First Amendment Radio while doing my daily Bible Based Radio Broadcast. My daily broadcast, “Cross The Border” one critic has proclaimed “too hardcore bible” & friends have dubbed it “thru the Bible for the 21st Century.” I determined to only teach what I could find explicitly expressed in God’s word, but I could not find the pre-trib rapture, and therefore could not teach it. As the world around us shapes to confirm that we are indeed in the time of the very end, many are beginning to look deeper into the Bible and more specifically the prophetic passages of Jesus, the epistles and the Revelation. This has caused many to lay down the Pre-Tribulation Rapture Doctrine, because of the shaky ground on which it is founded. I am one of those people. Twenty years ago I wholly rejected the Pre-Tribulation Rapture, but about 2005 I set out to understand as completely as any man can, what the true meaning and interpretation of God’s prophetic word really is. What I found out is that the deception and error goes much deeper than one would think upon entering this investigation. I have little interest in speculation from past or present prophecy expositors, but seek to draw my final understanding only from the Bible. I hope and pray that sharing this journey, will be as enlightening and clarifying for you, dear reader, as it has been for me. Thank you for your interest in my work. Nicklas https://nicklasarthur.wordpress.com/about-me/– Chapter Three – The Final Edit The End-Time Anti-Christ scenario begins with the “strong covenant”22 which will initiate the Seven Year Great Tribulation of the juxtaposed Seventieth Week of Daniel. The doctrine states that this “man of sin” who brings this treaty to build the Jewish Temple, will not be revealed until an ambiguous restrainer23 is taken out of the way. This ambiguous restrainer is believed to be the Holy Ghost by the Futurist, however this belief can only be pure speculation.24 The Leading Role So when this seven year covenant-agreement-treaty is made between some prominent person and Israel (and whoever else needs to be involved?), the pre-tribulation rapture is supposed to immediately take place, and Great Tribulation will ensue because the Holy Spirit is also supposed to be removed from the earth as well as all true Christians. Since about the time that Jimmy Carter was the U.S. President, beginning with the Camp David Accords in 1978, it seems that it has fallen to U.S. Presidents to broker peace deals in the mid-east. So it would seem likely that it will be a U.S. President that will play the part of the pseudo anti-christ character who will broker a deal for the building of a Third Temple. Just who will step up to bring an agreement which includes building the Temple? Who wants to be pegged as the Anti-Christ figure of the popular but fictional prophecy? Early in his 22Dan. 9.27 ESV 232 Thes 2.6 ESV 24See the chapter, The Restrainer in my book, The Rapture Will be Canceled, for a Historicist understanding of this passage. 34 – Chapter Three – The Final Edit presidency I thought that Barack Obama was an easy candidate, but here we are several days after the election of Donald Trump and the following article appears in the Breaking Israel News: Sanhedrin Asks Putin and Trump to Build Third Temple in Jerusalem25 “The Nascent Sanhedrin is calling on Russian President Vladmir Putin and US president-elect Donald Trump to join forces and fulfill their Biblically-mandated roles by rebuilding the Jewish Temple in Jerusalem.” The article then likens the pair of leaders to Cyrus the Great who helped Israel rebuild the Temple after the Babylonian desolation, but because of positive statements they have made in the past about Israel and Jerusalem. “We are poised to rebuild the Temple. The political conditions today, in which the two most important national leaders in the world support the Jewish right to Jerusalem as their spiritual inheritance, is historically unprecedented,” Rabbi Weiss told Breaking Israel News. Only time will tell if it will be a US president that will be credited with the peace process that is responsible for bringing about the necessary treaty or agreement to make the building of a Third Jewish Temple on the Temple Mount a reality. But when it does happen, that's when the fun begins! Any prominent statesman, perhaps the Presidents son 25 http://www.breakingisraelnews.com/78372/bin-exclusive-sanhedrin-asks putin-trump-build-third- temple-jerusalem/# blXplPAIWtjSHfz9.99 Let the Show Begin – 35 in-law Jared Kushner, could be put up for the role, but this is one role that I can't imagine many are eager to volunteer for. However the Futurist interpretation of the Daniel Seventieth Week and the several Thessalonian combined text on this is so ambiguous that however things work out it is flexible enough to accommodate. Let the Show Begin Entertain if you will the scene as the curtain opens: So it begins and no one is raptured away. How long will the adherents wait before they give up on the pre tribulation rapture? The groundbreaking for the Temple takes place and the construction is moving along smoothly, three months pass, six months pass, a year! It has become all too obvious that the pre-tribulation rapture was the wrong one of the three multiple choices. But that is the beauty of this interpretation, there are two more choices. However, this first failure or non event exposes the Futurist Restrainer Doctrine fallacy, for the Holy Spirit cannot exit the earth if Christians are still present – but the treaty has been signed and the Anti-Christ has been revealed. Or was he? Remember! The man of sin cannot be revealed until the restrainer (Holy Spirit) is taken out of the way! So not only is the pre-tribulation Rapture wrong, but the Restrainer/Holy Spirit assumption is also wrong. Some may even be comforted by the fact that neither of these assumptions were ever explicitly stated in the scripture (that's why they are assumptions). Nevertheless many will just move along to accept the mid-tribulation/pre-wrath option instead, regardless of the fact that these are also based upon the same type of shallow assumptions and conjecture. 36 – Chapter Three – The Final Edit But there are lingering questions: Since the Holy Spirit remains, who is the Anti-Christ, since he could not be revealed yet? Who made the “strong covenant” that kicked off the tribulation? Can the mid-tribulation position be a real option if the pre-tribulation fails to materialize? For all of those who hold to a mid- or post tribulation position this conundrum should be resolved well in advance of the arrival of their expected Seven Year Great Tribulation period. Nonetheless, we can easily imagine a series of events like the following taking place in the near future: ================== Dateline: 2023 With the intervention of the most popular Pope in recent history into the peace process, the US President, took credit for the agreement hammered out by his team of negotiators between The State of Israel, the Palestinian Authority and the Jerusalem Islamic Waqf in the Mideast peace process. Thereafter it was announced by the Temple Institute that ground breaking for the Third Jewish Temple would commence within ninety days. The actual Architectural drawings had already just been completed and it was believed that the sacrifice could begin in time for the commencement of Passover 5785, four short years away. The Islamic protest throughout the Mideast was vocal, violent, expected and well covered, but the Palestinians would finally get the autonomy they desired in the West Bank and Gaza strip. The Jewish protest, based upon prevailing orthodox thought, that the Temple must be built upon the very spot occupied by The Dome Let the Show Begin – 37 of the Rock and then only after the Messiah appeared, were just as vocal but lacked mainstream attention due to the absence of violence. Pastor John Hogee thundered from his televised mega church pulpit, “Are you ready to be raptured? We will fly away – oh glory – as soon as the agreement takes affect…” which of course made sense because the treaty was signed and they were not gone yet. The Pastor proclaimed it now undeniable, the identification of the current U.S. President as the bible predicted end-time Anti-Christ. The Temple cornerstone which had been prepared several years in advance was placed symbolically in a ground breaking ceremony 96 days later. Still no rapture of true believers took place. Notorious debates raged since the day the agreement was signed, millions of disappointed Evangelicals were now ready to embrace the Mid-tribulation position, some even moved to the Post-trib position. Also becoming very vocal, and drawing many converts was the Universal Church that holds to a no-rapture position, instead teaching that the rapture is part of the Millenarian Heresy, “When none of the three raptures materialize, all those disappointed will be welcomed to the True Church with open arms,” could be easily proclaimed by the popular Catholic Evangelist, Mark Malleti. Most Evangelicals took a wait and see position, because the Mid-trib place was so neatly and beforehand prepared for them. The Agreement called for The Temple Mount to be expanded and partitioned between the three great Abrahamic Faiths and completed over the next seven years. The Dome of the Rock would remain according to 38 – Chapter Three – The Final Edit the new Jewish interfaith initiative. The “God’s Holy Mountain Vision” project hoped to defuse religious strife by showing that the Jews’ “end-of-days vision” could harmoniously accommodate Islam’s present architectural hegemony on the Temple Mount. “This vision of religious shrines in peaceful proximity can transform the Temple Mount from a place of contention to its original sacred role as a place of worship shared by Jews, Muslims and Christians,” said Yoav Frankel, director of the initiative. Frankel considers the scenario: … that the Temple be rebuilt on the current or an extended Temple Mount in peaceful proximity to the Dome and other houses of prayer such as the Aksa Mosque and nearby Christian shrines. There would also be room for a Christian Cathedral on a northward extension. True to form, Mega Pastor John Hogee released his newest book, Rapture Delayed – The Mercy of God, before the year was out, this would be an even bigger best seller than his last multimillion seller during the Blood Moon mania of 2014. In the pages of this book you would learn why God had delayed the rapture to the mid-tribulation position, of course backed by as many biblical references as his prior pre-tribulation position. You could also find overt hints that God may wait further to the post-tribulation position, and that no matter which position was Gods final decision, all true believers would go to heaven when they die if they asked Jesus into their hearts, “Give your heart to Jesus today…” he would say. Albert and Rosanne Henderson, a couple in their late 60s, had attended Northside Evangelical Church for more than 30 years, where not a whole lot of time was Let the Show Begin – 39 spent on bible prophecy until now. Oh yes, they believed in the pre-tribulation rapture ever since the book The Late Great Planet Earth was major part of bible study back around 1980. The excitement and urgency had long since worn off. What was there to get excited about? Their church, as almost all of the American Evangelical world did not have to worry about such things as dealing with the coming One World Mark Monetary System, because they would all be simply pre-wrath raptured away before anything bad happened to them. But with the added heavy weight of current events, it was time to rethink their long held position. A friend had given them a book, The Rapture Will Be Canceled, several years ago, but now it was time to actually read it, they could not forget the haunting title which had presently become accurately prophetic. Pastor Bob preaches at his own little church on the other side of town. He becomes very excited about everything that happens in Israel, waiting with baited breath to be whisked away at any moment. He has no tolerance for those who question the official view of prophecy accepted by him and the giants of the kingdom such as John Hogee and Chuck Mistler, neither does he have the time of day for weak minded Christians who revere God’s Law or god forbid, won’t eat pork! His faith and consequently the faith of his entire little congregation was shaking to its core. Bob was seriously considering returning to his roots and the Universal Mother Church, now feeling that he’d been led astray so many years ago by Evangelical arguments. He pondered his absolute rage while watching a YouTube video several months ago, Show me the Gap Chuck or something like that: how anyone could challenge a giant 40 – Chapter Three – The Final Edit in Gods Kingdom like Chuck Mistler on prophecy brought him to a rage of four letter epithets he could not easily forget. But now he avoided mention of the rapture debate and failure at all, his sermons were beginning to sound very ecumenical these days. Three years of mounting Islamic protest, violence, sabotage and continual bomb threats had all but stopped the progress of the God’s Holy Mountain Vision, most specifically for the Jewish Temple on the Temple Mount. The expansion on the north end was progressing nicely, but every attempt to progress beyond the eastward expansion where the Jewish Temple was being built was met with resistance from every quarter. Islam protested, Animal Rights protested, Environmentalists protested, even Orthodox Jewry protested. No one was happy, the treaty would need to be renegotiated. And behind the scenes that’s exactly what was happening. The Vatican was now playing the major role in the peace process as a voice of reason and sanity. The Temple Mount Cathedral on the North Expansion was progressing nicely and well in balance with the stature of the Dome of the Rock and the Al Aqsa Mosque combination on the south, also undergoing renovation for the great celebration. The compromise? Jews would settle for a Temple type National Synagogue of similar stature on its East Expansion. No animal sacrifice would be allowed on the Temple Mount whatsoever, period. Those progressive Jews which played the major role now proposed that the sacrifice could satisfy every tenet of Torah Law if commenced off site. Orthodox Jews maintained that Messiah would come and build the Temple after removing the Christian and Islamic edifices on the Mount, then the sacrifice Let the Show Begin – 41 would commence, they were content to wait. Appropriate changes for the Temple Mount National Synagogue were already in the works. With the end of the prospect for a Jewish sacrifice even the Islamic protests died down to an unmentionable murmur. At the same time Evangelical rapture adherents announced that the end of the prospective sacrifice satisfied their interpretation of the Daniel prophecy, “and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease.” And it was in the middle of their Seven Year Tribulation. Months passed and nothing happened. Four years from the signing of the agreement – the 1260 days; the times, time and half a time; three and a half years had undeniably passed. Still no mass rapture of true believers took place. Most of the Evangelical, the true rapture believers, moved to the only remaining position available for them, the Post-tribulation position. There was no other position available as far as they were concerned. Rapture theology had been so completely scrutinized over the last four years that a majority of Evangelicals had already left it behind, some concluding that the whole seven year tribulation was not even biblical. The holdouts were scorned and embarrassed so much that it only strengthened their resolve that they would be raptured away at the post seven year tribulation position. Then the world would see, but “because of Gods merciful delay there would be no second chance for those left behind,” said John Hogee, “they would surely experience the wrath of God when Jesus suddenly appeared and destroyed all of the wicked.” 42 – Chapter Three – The Final Edit The Grand Opening Celebration date of the “God’s Holy Mountain Vision” was set, seven years to the day of the signing of the agreement. Those diehard Evangelical Rapturists remained firm, but were secretly scared that it would not happen, those who put off the belief were afraid, but hopeful that it would happen. Finally the day came. The Vicar of Christ took the podium and proclaimed the beginning of a new era of world peace. A majority of Evangelicals who had once vociferously proclaimed the rapture, were now drawing attention to the fact that the rapture was always in contention even within the ranks. “Pre, Mid, and Post tribulation debates were always the norm, perhaps evidently the whole rapture idea was mistaken. In this world without end all the faithful will certainly go to heaven when they die, that is when we will join the resurrection of the dead,” were now the comforting words of Pastor John Hogee. For many of the elect, it was like waking from a dream, a great delusion – the scales had fallen from their eyes. They finally recognized the true Biblical and Historical Anti-Christ, he had been seated in plain sight all along. They could not go along, they knew what was coming and the only escape was in Christ alone to protect them even if martyrdom was their fate. It was widely preached and well accepted, few would make it to His return through the tribulation of the days to come. They would now be excluded from the one world Mark Money System. They could not, would not participate. The Mark of the Beast Inquisitions were growing stronger every year, the black market was an outlawed and dangerous necessity. There were few places of refuge from the long arm of the UN police and Let the Show Begin – 43 relocation forces in the fragmented States of the northern continent. Chaos and disorder was a regional hardship and also their ally. Losing their livelihoods and their homes, the true church was on the move spreading the gospel as they went. Miraculous provision, circumstance and healing was commonplace with this sojourning church movement, they had truly become, the church in the wilderness. We left home in the middle of the night. The reports were all too common – they would also come for us. I had been a fan of alternative media so had plenty of exposure to prepper ideas, but never went all out for the storage food bunker mentality of the extremist bent. I had a different tact: never let the fuel go below half a tank and head for the hills when bug out time did arrive. We hooked the small two horse trailer to the back of our three quarter ton pickup truck, of course we brought our two best horses and all the food and comforts we could cram in with us. There would be provisions where we were going. Mountain Home was an 8500 foot seasonal resort community where there were plenty of empty cabins. We were certainly frightened, but we knew this day was coming. ================== When the Temple Mount Agreement is announced many believe they will immediately be raptured away, so rather than being alarmed they are elated but soon will discover that they were mistaken. By the end of the play many of those who trusted the false “rapture/left behind” prophets may be ready to listen to a more historical position on Bible Prophecy. The rest of the story will be lived out beyond the seven year tribulation 44 – Chapter Three – The Final Edit deception by each and every one of us who live long enough to see it through. The Abraham Accord Harbinger of the Temple Mount Play about to Begin by Nicklas Arthur https://www.nicklasarthur.info/The-Abraham-Accord-Rapture.offLegal research tools from Casetext Search all cases and statutes... OpinionCase details United States v. Little Case Details Full title:UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, Plaintiff, v. JAMES LITTLE, et al, Defendants Court:United States District Court, E.D. California Date published: Mar 20, 2007 Citations CASE NO. CV-F-02-5141-LJO-DLB (E.D. Cal. Mar. 20, 2007) From Casetext: Smarter Legal Research United States v. Little Opinion CASE NO. CV-F-02-5141-LJO-DLB. March 20, 2007 ORDER GRANTING PLAINTIFF'S MOTION FOR SUMMARY JUDGMENT LAWRENCE O'NEILL, Magistrate Judge I. INTRODUCTION The United States brought this claim to reduce tax assessments to judgment against James and Lorna Little ("the Littles") and to foreclose on their 33-acre olive and orange ranch. This Court previously granted partial summary judgment in favor of the United States, assessing the amounts against the Littles. The United States now seeks default judgment against persons who have yet to appear in this action and a determination that no defendant has an interest in the subject property senior to those of the United States and the California Franchise Tax Board, wherefore the subject property should be sold to enforce the tax liens. In response, the Littles ask the Court to vacate the partial summary judgement, advancing several new theories. For the reasons described herein, the United States' Motion for Summary Judgement is GRANTED. II. BACKGROUND James and Lorna Little currently own, as their community property, the subject property of this action, the Lemon Cove Property. The Lemon Cove Property is located at 23009 Avenue 320, Lemon Cove, Tulare County, California 93244. This property is particularly described as follows: LOTS 8, 9, 10, 11, 13 AND 14 OF LINDCOVE REALTY COMPANY'S SUBDIVISION OF THE BROWN AND LEVINSON RANCH, LYING EAST OF PALM AVENUE, AS PER MAP RECORDED IN BOOK 7 OF MAPS, PAGE 54, TULARE COUNTY RECORDS, BEING SITUATED IN THE NORTHWEST QUARTER OF SECTION 16, TOWNSHIP 18 SOUTH, RANGE 27 EAST, M.D.B.M., IN THE UNINCORPORATED AREA OF THE COUNTY OF TULARE, STATE OF CALIFORNIA, ACCORDING TO THE OFFICIAL PLAT THEREOF. EXCEPTING THEREFROM THAT PORTION LYING EAST OF THE CENTERLINE OF FOOTHILL DITCH. TOGETHER WITH THAT PORTION OF THE ABANDONED ROAD LYING ADJACENT TO LOTS 13 AND 14 ON THE WEST AS ABANDONED BY THE TULARE COUNTY BOARD OF SUPERVISORS IN DOCUMENT RECORDED MARCH 15, 1926 IN BOOK 148, PAGE 143 OF OFFICIAL RECORDS. (EX.1). All exhibit references will be to the Plaintiff's Motion for Summary Judgment Exhibits, Document 158-4, filed on January 26, 2007. By grant deed dated December 6, 1982, James and Lorna Little acquired the Lemon Cove Property as their community property from R. Nelson Cairns, Executor of the Estate of Nadine Moffet Cairns. (Ex. 1). On the same day, the Littles executed a promissory note ("Promissory Note") for the benefit of R. Nelson Cairns, in the original sum of $425,000. The Promissory Note was secured by a deed of trust ("Cairns trust deed") dated December 6, 1982, against the Lemon Cove Property. By decree of the California Superior Court, Tulare County, recorded on September 11, 1985, in Volume 4340, at Page 463 of Official Records of the Tulare County, the interest in the Promissory note was distributed to the beneficiaries as follows: 1) R. Nelson Cairns — an undivided one-half (1/2) interest; 2) Richard N. Cairns, Jr. — an undivided one-eighth (1/8) interest; and Thomas M. Cairns — an undivided three-eighths (3/8) interest. (Ex. 1). Notices of tax liens securing the Littles' outstanding federal tax liabilities for 1991, 1992, and 1993 were recorded at the Tulare County Recorder on March 1, 1996 as instruments number 96-014354 and 96-014355. (Ex. 2). The notices of federal tax lien were re-filed on July 11, 2005. (Ex. 3). On January 11, 1997, after tax collection had commenced, R. Nelson Cairns executed an Assignment of Deed of Trust, assigning all his interests (7/8 interest at that time) in the Promissory Note, and the Deed of Trust securing it, to Nicklas Arthur Hoffman. (Ex. 1). By assignment recorded December 12, 2000, Nicklaus Arthur Hoffman assigned his interest in the trust deed to "Shawn Ray Enterprise." (Ex. 5). Although she had no title interest in the trust deed, "Nancy Ann Casselman, Trustee" purported to assign the Cairns trust deed to the Alpha Land Company on December 26, 2001. (Ex. 6). By quit claim deed, recorded May 28, 2002, Alpha Land Company by "Nancy Casselman, Trustee" purported to quiclaim its interest to the "Mount Carmel Trust, with Robert Hogue, Legal Trustee." (Ex. 7). By Trustee's Deed recorded June 22, 2004, Allen Casselman, Trustee, purported to grant the Lemon Cove property to Alpha Land Company. The deed states that the property was sold at a non-judicial sale to enforce the Cairns trust deed. (Ex. 7). As defendants, the County of Tulare, Nicklas Arthur Hoffman, Thomas M. Cairns, and Richard N. Cairns, Jr. all filed separate disclaimers, disclaiming any interest in the Lemon Cove Property. (Docs. 10, 11, 13 and 18). In response to questions from an Internal Revenue Service Officer, defendant Richard N. Cairns, Sr. states that the Littles paid off the Cairns trust deed. (Ex. 4). The United States then filed a First Amended Complaint in this action, naming as defendants Shawn Ray Enterprises, Allen Casselman, as trustee for Alpha Land Company, Nancy Casselman as trustee for Alpha Land Company and Robert Hogue as Legal Trustee of Mount Carmel Trust. The new defendants were personally served with a summons and the First Amended Complaint, which states that the obligation secured by the Cairns trust deed was fully paid. Only Allen Casselman, as trustee for Alpha Land Company, answered the First Amended Complaint. (Doc. 84). On October 31, 2005, the Court entered an order granting default judgment against Allen Casselman as trust of Alpha Land Company. In that Order, the Court found that Allen Casselman, as trustee, and Alpha Land Company have no interest in the subject property. (Doc. 135). On September 23, 2005, the Court granted the United States' Motion for Summary Judgment as to the amounts assessed against the Littles. In that order, the Court found the amount assessed against James Little was $925,016.16, plus interest, penalties, and other statutory additions. The Court assessed the amount of $806,936.83, plus interest, penalties and other statutory additions, against Lorna. (Doc. 130). On the same day, the Court also denied the Littles Motion to Dismiss. The Littles filed a "NOTICE OF AND: WRITTEN OBJECTIONS TO MOTION TO VACATE THE 9/23/2005 ORDERS OF JUDGE ROBERT E. COYLE, FOR RECONSIDERATION, REARGUMENT, ENTRY OF ANOTHER ORDER GRANTING DEFENDANTS F.R.C.P. RULE 56(f) REQUEST FOR CONTINUANCE OF THE PLAINTIFFS' (sic) MOTION FOR PARTIAL SUMMARY JUDGMENT TO COMPLETE DISCOVERY OR GRANTING THE DEFENDANTS' MOTION TO DISMISS." (Doc. 133). The Court denied that motion, ruling that neither Rule 59(e) nor Rule 60(b) of the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure apply to the Littles' motion, because no judgment had been entered in favor of the United States. Therefore, the Court construed the Motion to Vacate as a motion for reconsideration. (Doc. 152). Considering each of the Littles arguments, the Court denied the Motion to Vacate, as construed. Id. On January 26, 2007, the United States filed a motion for summary judgment, seeking a determination that the Lemon Cove Property may be sold to pay down the Littles' tax liabilities. On the same day, the Littles filed a "MOTION TO VACATE OR SET ASIDE PRIOR PARTIAL SUMMARY SUMMARY (sic) JUDGEMENT (sic) DISMISS PLAINTIFFS (sic) COMPLAINT." (Doc. 159). The Court construed the latest filing by the Littles to be a response to the United States' Motion for Summary Judgment. (Doc. 167). The United States filed a response on March 16, 2007. III. DISCUSSION A. Standard of Review Summary judgment is appropriate when there exists no genuine issue as to any material fact and the moving party is entitled to judgment as a matter of law. "If the party moving for summary judgment meets its initial burden of identifying for the court those portions of the material on file that it believes demonstrate the absence of any genuine issues of material fact," the burden of production shifts and the nonmoving party must set forth "specific facts showing that there is a genuine issue for trial." T.W. Elec. Serv., Inc. v. Pacific Elec. Contractors Ass'n, 809 F.2d 626, 630 (9th Cir. 1987) (quoting F.R.Civ.P. 56(e)). Thus, summary judgment is mandated "against a party who fails to make a showing sufficient to establish the existence of an element essential to the party's case, and on which that party will bear the burden of proof at trial." Celotex Corp. v. Catrett, 477 U.S. 317, 322 (1986). On summary judgment, a court must decide whether there is a "genuine issue as to any material fact." F.R.Civ.P. 56(c); see Adickes v. S.H. Kress Co., 398 U.S. 144, 157 (1970); Poller v. Columbia Broadcast System, 368 U.S. 464, 467 (1962); Loeh v. Ventura County Community College Dist., 743 F.2d 1310, 1313 (9th Cir. 1984). The criteria of "genuineness" and "materiality" are distinct requirements. Anderson v. Liberty Lobby, Inc., 477 U.S. 242, 248 (1986). The requirement that an issue be "genuine" relates to the quantum of evidence the party opposing summary judgment must produce to defeat the summary judgment. There must be sufficient evidence "that a reasonable jury could return a verdict for the nonmoving party." Anderson, 477 U.S. at 248. If the evidence is merely colorable, or is not significantly probative, summary judgment may be granted." Anderson, 477 U.S. at 249-250. "As to materiality, the substantive law will identify which facts are material." Anderson, 477 U.S. at 248. The opposing party must demonstrate that the fact in contention is material (i.e., a fact that might affect the outcome of the case under governing law). Anderson, 477 U.S. at 248; T.W. Elec. Serv., 809 F.2d at 630. To attempt to establish a factual dispute, the opposing party may not rely on denials of its pleadings and is required to tender evidence of specific facts in the form of affidavits, or admissible discovery material, in support of its contention that the dispute exists. F.R.Civ.P. 56(e); Matasushita Elec. Indus. Co. v. Zenith Radio Corp., 475 U.S. 574, 586, n. 11 (1986); First National Bank of Arizona v. Cities Serv. Co., 391 U.S. 253, 289 (1968); Strong v. France, 474 F.2d 747, 749 (9th Cir. 1973). The opposing party "must do more than simply show that there is some metaphysical doubt as to the material facts. . . . Where the record taken as a whole could not lead a rational trier of fact to find for the non-moving party, there is no `genuine issue for trial.'" Matsushita, 475 U.S. at 587 (citations omitted). The opposing party's evidence is to be believed and all reasonable inferences that may be drawn from the facts placed before the court must be drawn in favor of the opposing party. Anderson, 477 U.S. at 255; Matsushita, 475 U.S. at 587. The purpose of summary judgment is to "pierce the pleadings and to assess the proof in order to see whether there is a genuine need for trial." Matsushita, 475 U.S. at 587; International Union of Bricklayers v. Martin Jaska, Inc., 752 F.2d 1401, 1405 (9th Cir. 1985). B. Default Judgment against Nancy Casselman, Shawn Ray Enterprises, and Robert Hogue A default may be entered against a party if he does not appear "to plead or otherwise defend" the action. Fed.R.Civ.Pro. 55(a). Where more than a money judgment is sought, as here, the United States must apply to the Court to enter default judgment. Direct Mail Specialists, Inc. v. Eclat Computerized Technologies, Inc., 840 F.2d 685, 589 (9th Cir. 1988). The Court has discretion whether to enter default judgment. Lau Ah Yew v. Dulles, 236 F.2d 415 (9th Cir. 1956). "Upon default, the well-pleaded allegations of the complaint relating to liability are taken as true," but not the allegations as to the amount of damages. Dundee Cement Co. v. Howard Pipe Concrete Products, 722 F.2d 1319, 1323 (7th Cir. 1983); TeleVideo Systems, Inc. v. Heidenthal, 826 F.2d 915, 917 (9th Cir. 1987). The amount of damages in a tax case are the tax liabilities, which this Court has already adjudicated. (Doc. 130). According to R. Nelson Cairns, the obligation secured by the Cairns trust deed was paid off. Furthermore, Nancy Casselman, Shawn Ray Enterprises, and Robert Hogue have not appeared to state a claim after being served with a complaint which alleged that the trust deed was satisfied. Each defaulting defendant is not an infant, incompetent person, or a person in the military service or otherwise exempted from default judgment under the Servicemembers Civil Relief Act, 50 App. U.S.C. § 501. On February 6, 2007, the Clerk of Court entered a default judgment against Nancy Casselman, Shawn Ray Enterprises, and Robert Hogue pursuant to Fed.R.Civ.Proc. 55(b) and Local Rules 72-302(c)(19) and 78-230. (Doc. 163) Without a pleading or entry to defend as to each of the defendants, the Court orders default judgment against Nancy Casselman, Shawn Ray Enterprises, and Robert Hogue. C. No defendant has an interest superior to the United States and the California Franchise Tax Board Previous orders of this Court have resolved much of this case. The Court determined the federal tax liabilities against the Littles in the order of September 23, 2005. In that order, this Court determined that the tax assessments against the Littles should be reduced to a money judgment. Accordingly, this Court has already assessed the amounts of the tax obligations against both James and Lorna Little. (Doc. 130). On October 31, 2005, the Court granted default judgment against the only active defendant, Alpha Land Company. That order specifically states that neither Allen Casselman as trustee nor Alpha Land Company have an interest in the subject property. (Doc. 135). The Court is left then with the record of title and the evidence submitted, which support the claim that the federal and state tax liens are the only liens attaching to the taxpayers' property. The Cairns trust deed was satisfied. Shawn Ray Enterprises is in default and all other defendants have either disclaimed or failed to appear and defend, having default judgment entered against them. Furthermore, the chain of title shows that Alpha Land Company never obtained an interest in the Cairns trust deed. No other adverse party can show or has shown an interest in the Lemon Cove Property. D. Littles' arguments The Littles filed a second Motion to Vacate the Partial Summary Judgment, which this Court construes as an opposition to the current Motion for Summary Judgment filed by the United States. In this motion, the Littles advance the following arguments: (1) the actions by the prosecuting attorneys who filed the motion are void or voidable, because they are in violation of 28 U.S.C. § 515; (2) the United States failed to give the Littles notice as required under 26 U.S.C. § 6320; and (3) there are conflicting records of amounts assessed and claimed by the IRS against the Littles. For these reasons, the Littles assert this Court must set aside the prior summary judgment, dismiss the case in its entirety or set it for trial on the merits. 1. 28 U.S.C. § 515 improperly invoked The Littles' claim that the prosecuting attorneys in this case are not authorized, because they do not have special letters of appointment by the Attorney General and have not taken an Oath of Office as required by 28 U.S.C. § 515(a) and (b). The Littles misunderstand the meaning of this section. "The thrust of the 1870 Congressional debates and enactments suggest that specific direction was only necessary for specially-hired counsel, not regular Justice Department attorneys." In re Persico, 522 F.2d 41, 44 (2nd Cir. 1975) (citing Cong. Globe, 41st Cong., 2d Sess., pt. 4, 3036-3039 (1870); Act of June 22, 1870, 16 Stat. 162 c. 150, § 17. See also, United States v. Denton, 307 F.2d 336, 338 (6th Cir. 1962), cert. denied, 371 U.S. 923, 83 S. Ct. 292, 9 L. Ed. 2d 232 (1963)). The attorneys for the United States are officers of the Department of Justice, not specially-hired counsel. Therefore, 28 U.S.C. § 515 does not apply under these circumstances. 2. Other Arguments are Untimely and Do Not Raise a Material Issue of Fact The other claims asserted by the Littles seek to attack the Order Granting Partial Summary Judgment of September 23, 3005. The Littles present evidence which purport to show that the assessments by the Internal Revenue Service are in conflict. Any such documents should have been submitted to oppose the United States' prior Motion for Summary Judgment. The Littles provide no excuse why there were not so produced. Submitted too late, the Court shall not now consider these documents as evidence. In making this decision, the Court notes that the Littles' previous attempt to submit evidence after the close of discovery was denied by this Court. (Doc. 152). The original discovery deadline in this case was January 3, 2003. At the Littles' request, the Court moved nonexpert discovery deadline to November 25, 2003, then to April 30, 2004. Due to a discovery dispute, depositions were ordered by the Court into January 2005. Thus, the Littles had almost three years of discovery in which to produce these documents. To attempt to establish a factual dispute, the opposing party may not rely on denials of its pleadings and is required to tender evidence of specific facts in the form of affidavits, or admissible discovery material, in support of its contention that the dispute exists. F.R.Civ.P. 56(e); Matasushita Elec. Indus. Co. v. Zenith Radio Corp., 475 U.S. 574, 586, n. 11 (1986); First National Bank of Arizona v. Cities Serv. Co., 391 U.S. 253, 289 (1968); Strong v. France, 474 F.2d 747, 749 (9th Cir. 1973) (emphasis added). The information provided by the Court is not admissible discovery material as it is presented outside the scope of discovery and after discovery had been closed for over a year. Therefore, it creates no issue or dispute over a material fact, even it were related to the issues before this Court presently. The Littles also argue that the notices of the filing of federal tax lien was sent to the wrong address, precluding the sale of the property. First, the Littles have not shown that they notified the IRS of any change of address. Secondly, the procedural validity of the notices of the federal tax lien are not relevant to this proceeding. The assessments against the Littles have already been adjudicated. Currently, the Court is considering whether the United States may enforce the tax lien by sale of the property. In their first Motion to Vacate Partial Summary Judgment, the Littles argued that they did not receive notice of the deficiency. In the Order Denying that motion, this Court ruled that a notice of deficiency is valid if it was mailed to that taxpayer's last known address, even if it was not received by the taxpayer. 26 U.S.C. § 6212(a). Furthermore, a notice of deficiency is valid if it is actually received in sufficient time for the taxpayer to file a timely petition in tax court, regardless of the address to which it was sent. King v. Commissioner, 857 F.2d 676, 679 n. 4 (9th Cir. 1988). In this case, the Littles provided no change of address and the notice was sent to the last known address of the taxpayers. In fact, the evidence shows that the Littles received many notices over several years from the IRS. See "Order Granting Plaintiff's Motion for Partial Summary Judgment" (September 23, 2005). "Although it is true that the Internal Revenue Service Restructuring and Reform Act of 1998 does not import all federal due process protections into its requirements, it is also true that the opportunity to be heard at a meaningful time and in a meaningful manner is a bedrock principle of federal due process." Cox v. United States, 345 F.Supp. 2d 1218 (W.D. Ok. 2004). In this case, the Littles have had been heard before the district court in a meaningful way. The Littles do not present to this Court why they failed to raise their latest notice argument, pertaining to a document sent in 1996, in any of the many previous filings with this Court. Not only have the Littles filed numerous answers and responses generally, but they filed three separate oppositions to the Motion for Partial Summary Judgment motion and a Motion to Vacate that order. This is the second such Motion to Vacate after the Order of September 23, 2005. Therefore, the Court finds that there are no due process issues here. In a motion for summary judgment, the opposing party must demonstrate that the fact in contention is material (i.e., a fact that might affect the outcome of the case under governing law). Anderson, 477 U.S. at 248; T.W. Elec. Serv., 809 F.2d at 630. In this case, the Littles have not demonstrated that the facts in contention are material, because neither of these arguments relate to the current motion, which is to determine whether or not there are any competing creditors in Lemon Cove Property. Even if accepted as true, they do not pose any disputed issues of material fact to the present issue of which parties have an interest in the Lemon Cove Property. As such, the arguments are untimely brought and do not create an issue of material fact, thereby failing to successfully oppose the summary judgment motion. E. United States authorized to sell Lemon Cove Property The Internal Revenue Code permits the United States to sell property to satisfy a tax debt provided that a senior lienor or co-owner is paid his or her share of the sale proceeds. 26 U.S.C. § 7403; United States v. Rodgers, 461 U.S. 677 (1983). 26 U.S.C. § 7403 reads: The court shall, after the parties have been duly notified of the action, proceed to adjudicate all matters involved therein and finally determine the merits of the claims to and liens upon the property, and, in all cases where a claim or interest of the United States therein is established, may decree a sale of such property, by the proper officer of the court, and a distribution of the proceeds of such sales according to the findings of the court in respect to interests of the parties and the United States. Upon review of the record and evidence, the uncontradicted evidence supports a judgment as matter of law in favor of the United States. All relevant parties have been notified of this action. The tax assessment against the Littles is established. Defendants County of Tulare, Nicklas Arthur Hoffman, Thomas M. Cairns, and Richard N. Cairns, Jr. have all filed disclaimers, disclaiming any interest in the Lemon Cove Property. This Court determined that Allen Casselman and Alpha Land Company do not have any interest in said property. The Court enters default judgment against Nancy Casselman, Shawn Ray Enterprises and Robert Hogue. Thus, the only remaining defendant with interest in the Lemon Cove Property is California Franchise Tax Board. The United States and the California Franchise Tax Board have stipulated that the priority of their claims is determined by the relative dates on which the respective tax assessments were made. Because the uncontradicted facts support a finding as a matter of law in favor of the Plaintiff, the motion for summary judgment is GRANTED. Pursuant to 26 U.S.C. § 7403 and 28 U.S.C. § 2001, this Court orders a judicial sale of the Lemon Cove Property to enforce the judgment of the tax assessments. See United States v. Branch Coal. Corp., 390 F.2d 7 (3rd Cir. 1967), cert. denied, 391 U.S. 966 (1968); United States v. Heasley, 283 F.2d 422, 426 (8th Cir. 1960). IV. Conclusion For the foregoing reasons, this Court: (1) ORDERS the entry of default judgment against Nancy Casselman, Shawn Ray Enterprises and Robert Hogue; (2) GRANTS the United States' Motion for Summary Judgment; (3) ORDERS the sale of the Lemon Cove Property; (4) VACATES the April 9, 2007 hearing on this motion; and (5) ORDERS the United States to submit a proposed final judgment to this Court no later than April 9, 2007. IT IS SO ORDERED. © 2024 Casetext Inc. Casetext, Inc. and Casetext are not a law firm and do not provide legal advice. Our Privacy Statement & Cookie PolicyAll Thomson Reuters websites use cookies to improve your online experience, serve personalized ads or content, and analyze our traffic. You may manage your choices through Cookie Settings. Privacy Statement Cookie Policy Cookie Settings Accept All Cookies https://casetext.com/case/us-v-little-21Tough Little Ship - Star Trek DS9/First Contact Comparison https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BgDgzl_Hn_oGypsy is the debut double album by the progressive rock band Gypsy. It was recorded at Devonshire Studios, North Hollywood, California, and released in 1970. The album was re-released in 1979 on a K-tel label named Cognito and again in 1999 on CD by Bedrock Records. "Gypsy Queen" is the band's only charted single, peaking at #64. The album peaked at #44 on the Billboard Pop Albums charts in 1970. Reception Writing for Allmusic, music critic Richard Foss wrote of the album "Though nothing else on Gypsy's debut album came quite up to the standard of the opening number, the whole album is enjoyable for connoisseurs of jazzy progressive rock... In retrospect, it's hard to believe that this debut didn't make a bigger splash when it was first released. Gypsy's work has held up very well compared to most albums from this era, and is still a delightful listen."[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gypsy_(Gypsy_album)Egyptian late 14c., Egypcyan, adjective and noun; see Egypt + -ian. Old English had Egiptisc. Meaning "the language of Egypt" is from 1550s. also from late 14c. Entries linking to Egyptian Egypt Old English Egipte "the Egyptians," from French Egypte, from Greek Aigyptos "the river Nile, Egypt," from Amarna Hikuptah, corresponding to Egyptian Ha(t)-ka-ptah "temple of the soul of Ptah," the creative god associated with Memphis, the ancient city of Egypt. Strictly one of the names of Memphis, it was taken by the Greeks as the name of the whole country. The Egyptian name, Kemet, means "black country," possibly in reference to the rich delta soil. The Arabic is Misr, which is derived from Mizraim, the name of a son of Biblical Ham. Gypsy (n.) also gipsy, c. 1600, alteration of gypcian, a worn-down Middle English dialectal form of egypcien "Egyptian," from the supposed origin of the people. As an adjective, from 1620s. Compare British gippy (1889) a modern shortened colloquial form of Egyptian. Cognate with Spanish Gitano and close in sense to Turkish and Arabic Kipti "gypsy," literally "Coptic;" but in Middle French they were Bohémien (see bohemian), and in Spanish also Flamenco "from Flanders." "The gipsies seem doomed to be associated with countries with which they have nothing to do" [Weekley]. Zingari, the Italian and German name, is of unknown origin. Romany is from the people's own language, a plural adjective form of rom "man." Gipsy was the preferred spelling in England. The name is also in extended use applied to "a person exhibiting any of the qualities attributed to Gipsies, as darkness of complexion, trickery in trade, arts of cajolery, and, especially as applied to a young woman, playful freedom or innocent roguishness of action or manner" [Century Dictionary]. As an adjective from 1620s with a sense "unconventional; outdoor." -ian variant of suffix -an (q.v.), with connective -i-. From Latin -ianus, in which the -i- originally was from the stem of the word being attached but later came to be felt as connective. In Middle English frequently it was -ien, via French. https://www.etymonline.com/word/EgyptianGypsy (n.) also gipsy, c. 1600, alteration of gypcian, a worn-down Middle English dialectal form of egypcien "Egyptian," from the supposed origin of the people. As an adjective, from 1620s. Compare British gippy (1889) a modern shortened colloquial form of Egyptian. Cognate with Spanish Gitano and close in sense to Turkish and Arabic Kipti "gypsy," literally "Coptic;" but in Middle French they were Bohémien (see bohemian), and in Spanish also Flamenco "from Flanders." "The gipsies seem doomed to be associated with countries with which they have nothing to do" [Weekley]. Zingari, the Italian and German name, is of unknown origin. Romany is from the people's own language, a plural adjective form of rom "man." Gipsy was the preferred spelling in England. The name is also in extended use applied to "a person exhibiting any of the qualities attributed to Gipsies, as darkness of complexion, trickery in trade, arts of cajolery, and, especially as applied to a young woman, playful freedom or innocent roguishness of action or manner" [Century Dictionary]. As an adjective from 1620s with a sense "unconventional; outdoor." also from c. 1600 https://www.etymonline.com/word/GypsyGypsy Queen (Part One) Warning... Warning... Reason escapes me Before long you'll understand I've fallen victim To this woman's evil plans This is a warning You've got to beware Before you've awakened She'll have you in the palm of her hand You're left with nothin' But still caught up in her trance This is a warning You got to beware [bridge] She'll lead you where you've never been And leave you just a-gaspin' She won't leave a stone un-turned Until she's - she's seen you burned... yeah You've got, got to beware Yeah, yeah, yeah I hope you'll take heed And prepare for all I've said You've had fair warnin' Gypsy Queen lies ahead This is a warnin' You got to beware https://genius.com/Gypsy-gypsy-queen-part-one-lyricsProvided to YouTube by The Orchard Enterprises Gypsy Queen, Pt. 1 · Gypsy · Enrico Rosenbaum Gypsy ℗ 1970 © Metromedia Records™ a division of 43 North Broadway, LLC. WARNING: All Rights Reserved. Unauthorized duplication is a violation of applicable laws. Released on: 1970-12-03 Auto-generated by YouTube. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gH4ry60AVBEKali (/ˈkɑːliː/; Sanskrit: काली, IAST: Kālī) or Kalika is a major Hindu goddess associated with time, change, creation, power, destruction and death in Shaktism.[1] Kali is the first of the ten Mahavidyas in the Hindu tantric tradition.[2] Kali's earliest appearance is when she emerged from Durga. The goddess is stated to destroy evil in order to defend the innocent. Over time, Kali has been worshipped by devotional movements and Tàntric sects variously as the Divine Mother, Mother of the Universe, Principal energy Adi Shakti.[3][4][5] Shakta Hindu and Tantric sects additionally worship her as the ultimate reality or Brahman.[5] She is also seen as the divine protector and the one who bestows moksha, or liberation.[3] Worshipped throughout South Asia but particularly in Nepal, South India, Bengal, and Assam, Kali is a central figure in the goddess-centric traditions of Hinduism as well as in Shaivism.[1][6] Etymology Kālī is the goddess of "Time or death" and the consort of Shiva.[7] The homonym kālá (time) is distinct from kāla (black), but these became associated through popular etymology. She is called Kali Mata ("the dark mother") and also kālī which can be read here either as a proper name or as a description "the dark or black one".[8] Origins Although the word Kālī appears as early as the Atharva Veda, the first use of it as a proper name is in the Kathaka Grhya Sutra (19.7).[9] Kali originated as a tantric and non-Vedic goddess. Her roots are most probably connected to the Pre-Aryan Period .[10] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/KaliShiva (/ˈʃɪvə/; Sanskrit: शिव, lit. 'The Auspicious One', IAST: Śiva [ɕɪʋɐ]), also known as Mahadeva (/məˈhɑː ˈdeɪvə/; Sanskrit: महादेव:, lit. 'The Great God', IAST: Mahādevaḥ, [mɐɦaːd̪eːʋɐh)[9][10][11] or Hara,[12] is one of the principal deities of Hinduism.[13] He is the Supreme Being in Shaivism, one of the major traditions within Hinduism.[14] Shiva is known as The Destroyer within the Trimurti, the Hindu trinity which also includes Brahma and Vishnu.[2][15] In the Shaivite tradition, Shiva is the Supreme Lord who creates, protects and transforms the universe.[9][10][11] In the goddess-oriented Shakta tradition, the Supreme Goddess (Devi) is regarded as the energy and creative power (Shakti) and the equal complementary partner of Shiva.[16][17] Shiva is one of the five equivalent deities in Panchayatana puja of the Smarta tradition of Hinduism.[18] Shiva has many aspects, benevolent as well as fearsome. In benevolent aspects, he is depicted as an omniscient Yogi who lives an ascetic life on Mount Kailash[2] as well as a householder with his wife Parvati and his two children, Ganesha and Kartikeya. In his fierce aspects, he is often depicted slaying demons. Shiva is also known as Adiyogi (the first Yogi), regarded as the patron god of yoga, meditation and the arts.[19] The iconographical attributes of Shiva are the serpent king Vasuki around his neck, the adorning crescent moon, the holy river Ganga flowing from his matted hair, the third eye on his forehead (the eye that turns everything in front of it into ashes when opened), the trishula or trident as his weapon, and the damaru. He is usually worshipped in the aniconic form of lingam.[3] Shiva has pre-Vedic roots,[20] and the figure of Shiva evolved as an amalgamation of various older non-Vedic and Vedic deities, including the Rigvedic storm god Rudra who may also have non-Vedic origins,[21] into a single major deity.[22] Shiva is a pan-Hindu deity, revered widely by Hindus in India, Nepal, Bangladesh, Sri Lanka and Indonesia (especially in Java and Bali).[23] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shiva24 Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh. Genesis 2:24 Kamala Devi Harris[a] (/ˈkɑːmələ ˈdeɪvi/ ⓘ KAH-mə-lə DAY-vee;[2][3] born October 20, 1964) is an American politician and attorney who is the 49th and current vice president of the United States under President Joe Biden. She is the first female vice president and the highest-ranking female official in U.S. history, as well as the first African-American and first Asian-American vice president.[4][5] A member of the Democratic Party, she was previously attorney general of California from 2011 to 2017 and a U.S. senator from California from 2017 to 2021. Born in Oakland, California, Harris graduated from Howard University and the University of California, Hastings College of the Law. She began her career in the office of the district attorney (DA) of Alameda County, before being recruited to the San Francisco DA's Office and later the City Attorney of San Francisco's office. In 2003, she was elected DA of San Francisco. She was elected AG of California in 2010 and re-elected in 2014. Harris served as the junior U.S. senator from California from 2017 to 2021; she defeated Loretta Sanchez in the 2016 Senate election to become the second African-American woman and the first South Asian American to serve in the U.S. Senate.[6][7] As a senator, she advocated for healthcare reform, federal de-scheduling of cannabis, a path to citizenship for undocumented immigrants, the DREAM Act, strict gun control laws,[8][9] and progressive tax reform. She gained a national profile for her pointed questioning of Trump administration officials during Senate hearings, including Trump's second Supreme Court nominee, Brett Kavanaugh, who was accused of sexual assault.[10] Harris sought the 2020 Democratic presidential nomination, but withdrew from the race prior to the primaries. She was selected by Joe Biden to be his running mate, and their ticket went on to defeat the then incumbent president and vice president, Donald Trump and Mike Pence, in the 2020 election. Harris and Biden were inaugurated on January 20, 2021. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kamala_HarrisKamala Harris May 22, 2018 · The courage shown by Harvey Milk as an activist and California’s first openly LGBTQ elected official should inspire us all to speak out and take action. Fighting for everyone’s civil rights is in our common interest. No one should be left to fight alone. https://www.facebook.com/KamalaHarris/photos/the-courage-shown-by-harvey-milk-as-an-activist-and-californias-first-openly-lgb/10156780181692923/?paipv=0&eav=AfaNUkmxIDAU_zVnaTZI2ENjqAnhueKF3rEyn0_dGJeLPfokqO5UJ6Je0dnFT8kcJU4&_rdrKamala returned to the WWF on May 9, 1992, with Kim Chee and Harvey Wippleman acting as his managers. In June 1992, he unsuccessfully challenged Randy Savage for the WWF World Heavyweight Championship. Throughout mid-1992, he wrestled primarily in house shows, with his regular opponents including The Undertaker, Bret Hart, The Texas Tornado, and The Ultimate Warrior.[9][18] Kamala lost to The Undertaker by disqualification at SummerSlam in August 1992. Kamala later claimed that he was paid $13,000 for the bout while The Undertaker was paid $500,000. Professional wrestling journalist Dave Meltzer questioned this claim, saying: "I'm not saying he's lying, but that's hard to believe [...] for there to be that big of a disparity wouldn't make any sense."[8][15] In November 1992, Kamala lost to The Undertaker at Survivor Series in the first ever televised casket match.[32][33][34] In January 1993, Kim Chee and Wippleman began mistreating Kamala, leading him to break away from them and align himself with Reverend Slick, turning face for the first time in his WWF career. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kamala_(wrestler)Harris Ranch Beef Company With annual sales in excess of $600 million, Harris Ranch Beef Company is one of the largest functionally integrated beef producers in the Western United States. As the processing and marketing arm of our beef division, Harris Ranch Beef Company is proud to have established one of the first branded beef programs in the country in 1982. Harris Ranch partners with dozens of the West’s most progressive ranching families to produce cattle to our quality specifications. Our retail, foodservice and export divisions benefit from our beef production system, which helps ensure the quality of our beef. Harris Ranch’s beef production system features: Cattle humanely and sustainably raised by Harris Ranch and our ranching partners Cattle are grass raised and grain finished for superior quality Facility consultation and training on livestock handling techniques provided by Dr. Temple Grandin Feed nutritionally balanced and tested for pesticide residues Antibiotics are used only in a therapeutic manner to treat cattle that require medical attention The beef division of Harris Ranch annually produces and markets in excess of 200 million pounds of beef, making us the largest, functionally integrated beef operation in California. Harris Ranch’s expansive product line includes: Fresh boxed beef Value-added ground beef Fresh specialty beef Fully cooked beef entrées Deli meats Harris Feeding Company Harris Ranch operates one of the largest cattle finishing facilities in the Western United States. With a feedlot covering nearly 800 acres, Harris Feeding Company has a capacity to feed and finish up to 120,000 head of cattle at one time. Cattle feeding cycle: 16-24 months grazing on grasses on ranges or pastureland 3-4 months in feedlot to reach approximately 1,250 pounds Harris Ranch Feeding Company pays meticulous attention to feeding practices. Feeding cattle a nutritionally balanced diet of grains produces flavorful and tender high-quality beef. Feed ingredients include: Steamed Midwestern corn Alfalfa hay Vitamins and minerals NO animal proteins NO pesticide residues Genuine cowboys ride the pens each day to monitor animal welfare. Livestock welfare and safety practices include: Large, shaded, outdoor pens Sprinklers to reduce dust and cool cattle Parasitic wasps to aid in biological fly control Routinely scraped pens Composting of waste material Washing of cattle transport trucks between each load Tradition Since the 1930s, Harris Ranch has remained focused on producing the best tasting, most wholesome products for customers across the globe. Located in California’s Central Valley, Harris Ranch is well equipped to serve the needs of our retail, foodservice, ecommerce, and export customers. Our tradition of quality is evident—you can truly taste the difference with Harris Ranch. The Harris family grew beyond their agricultural roots and, together with the visionary management team at Harris Ranch, built the sophisticated, state-of-the-art cattle feeding and beef processing companies now under the ownership of the Coelho family. Our diversified business has become the largest cattle feeder, beef processor, and beef marketer in California. https://www.harrisranchbeef.com/about-us/
pp 91 - Shabbatai Zvi was born in Smyrna, Turkey on the ninth of Av, 1626. The ninth day of Av is the day of a triple tragedy for the Jewish nation. According to tradition, the First Temple, the Second Temple and Bar Kokhba's Betar fortress all fell on this day. pp 93 - He changed the holiday celebrations and violated the dietary prohibitions. All of this followed from his declaration that the usual rules were inapplicable to messianic times. pp 95 - He declared that the coming of the messianic era meant that the biblical commandments were no longer binding. He proclaimed that God now permitted everything. ** This is Rabbi Antelman's central assertion; that Shabbataism was the polar opposite of Judaism. That Shabbatai Zvi's program was to destroy all the tenets of the Torah and replace them with their opposites. Incredibly, more than half the Jews of the world at the time, believed he would be revealed as their promised messiah: ** pp 101 - Then he finally made the announcement for which the Jewish community had been waiting for 1600 years - he would begin the Redemption on the 15th day of the month of Sivan, June 18, 1666. ** There are many who will recognize the significance of the date. June is the sixth month, 18 divided by three is 6+6+6 and 1666 is clear enough. Either he knew what he was doing or the prophesies of the emergence of an evil false messiah or anti-Christ are right, and Shabbatai Zvi was him. ** pp 110 - Through all of this, Shabbatai continued to issue proclamations of the theological changes wrought by the coming of the messianic age. Shabbatai's new prayer was, "Praised be He who permits the forbidden." Since all things would be permitted in the age of the messiah, Shabbatai declared many of the old restrictions of the Torah no longer applicable. He abolished the laws concerning sexual relationships. He eventually declared that all of the thirty six major biblical sins were now permitted and instructed some of his followers that it was their duty to perform such sins in order to hasten the Redemption. ** Shabbatai's fall from grace among the great masses of Jews came in September 1666, when the Sultan of Turkey threatened him with torture unless he converted to Islam. He relented and most of Jewry abandoned him. But not all. A core of his followers kept their messiah alive and kicking hard. ** pp 112 - In order to bring on the Reformation, Shabbatai had descended into the darkness of the Muslim world to gather the scattered fragments of the light of creation hidden there. There was an outward reality and an inner reality. Nathan transformed Shabbatainism into a theology of paradox. Once the followers accepted the concept of paradox, they would be able to keep on believing in Shabbatai Zvi...An inner circle of his followers accepted the explanations of Nathan and continued to believe in Shabbatai the Messiah. ** The Shabbatai followers continued their hidden life in the Turkish sect of the Donmeh, whose activities continue to this day, as reported extensively this year, even by the staid Jerusalem Post. One of the Donmeh followers was Jacob Frank, who would transform Europe and the world into a Shabbataian hell barely a century later. ** pp 121 - The Donmeh now converted the Shabbataian Purim into an annual orgy, when members exchanged spouses for a ceremony called "extinguishing the lights." The Donmeh justified their Purim orgies, and their regular practise of sharing wives and engaging in other sexual activities, by citing biblical precedents. pp 123 - Although Jacob Frank (1726-1791) was born fifty years after the death Shabbatai Zvi, he deserves to be regarded as Shabbatai's true successor. pp 125 - Frank's followers requested ecclesiastic protection on the grounds that their own beliefs were not Jewish but rather, "anti-Talmudist."..The bishop declared that the "anti-Talmudists", Frank's followers, were entitled to practise their religion, and ordered that all copies of the Talmud within his diocese be seized and burned. Now under the protection of the crown, adoring followers gave Frank huge donations to his movement. pp 127 - He extended the paradoxical teachings of Shabbatai Zvi that the coming of the messianic age had transformed sexual prohibitions of the bible into permissions and even obligations. According to Frank, engaging in sexual orgies now became the means to purify the soul from its sins. Debauchery became therapy...Frank convinced his followers that the only way for their special form of Judaism to survive was for them to outwardly become Christians, just as the Donmeh had descended into the world of Islam...In February, 1759, the Frankists told the Church they were ready to be baptized...The Frankists promised to deliver 5000 new Christians from Poland, Moravia, Hungary and Turkey. pp 130 - The Frankists also became involved in international political intrigue, and sent secret emissaries to the Russian government and the Eastern Orthodox Church offering to help in the overthrow of Poland and the Catholic Church...By 1786, Frank suffered temporary financial problems, and moved his court to Offenbach, near Frankfurt. There Frank's money problems were somehow solved. The source of Frank's immense wealth is not clear. He may have used his movement's system of secret messengers and clandestine cells to engage in the constant political turmoil involving Austria-Hungary, Turkey and the Balkans. ** And now we reach the final depth of Rabow's understanding and let Rabbi Antelman take over. ** Frankfurt at the time was the headquarters of the Jesuit, Adam Weishaupt, founder of the Illuminati, as well as Rothschild Brothers' financial empire. This is worth repeating: Frankfurt was the birthplace of both the Illuminati and the Rothschild empire. When Jacob Frank entered the city, the alliance between the two had already begun. Weishaupt provided the conspiratorial resources of the Jesuit Order, while the Rothschilds contributed the money. What was missing was a means to spread the agenda of the Illuminati and that the Frankists added with their network of agents throughout the Christian and Islamic worlds. Jacob Frank became instantly wealthy because he was given a nice handout by Mayer Amshel Rothschild of Frankfurt. There is no other explanation. And from this starting point, Rabbi Antelman gave us a blueprint for the war against Judaism and all its good, and indeed against humanity and all its moral treasures. A movement of complete evil now took hold. The Jesuits' goal was the destruction of the Protestant Reformation leading to a return of one pope sitting in judgement on all mankind. The Rothschilds goal was to control the wealth of the planet. And the Frankist vision was the destruction of Jewish ethics to be replaced by a religion based on the exact opposite of God's intentions. When these factions blended, a bloody war against humanity, with the Jews on the front lines, erupted and it is reaching its very pinnacle at this moment. Rabbi Antelman traces the means of the worldwide reach of this ugliness. By the 1770s, the Illuminati was exposed and banned in Germany and then throughout Europe. Weishaupt made a strategic change that worked miracles for the international spread of his goals. He infiltrated agents into the Freemasonic lodges of England and Scotland, changing their highest tenets to his own, until every lodge in every nation accepted them. Thus, the Illuminati now had two centers of activity, Germany and Britain. It was from Germany to London that the apostate Jews Karl Marx and Frederick Engels were sent to devise the rot of communism. Shortly after that task was done, the Rothschilds sent their agents John Jacob Astor and Jacob Schiff from Germany to America. They financed the robber barons like Rockefeller and Morgan, who in 1922, founded the Council On Foreign Relations, to overthrow the American constitution and switch the nation's diplomacy to Illuminatiism. Shabtai Tzvi, Labor Zionism, and the Holocaust by Barry Chamish https://drive.google.com/file/d/0B66Pc9x2hkIrV2Y3QWxPbkpKYWc/view?usp=sharing&resourcekey=0-5ak831cRNQohyyjZYfFKvw
Evan is the male version of Jean Rusty Dunn the month of August 2021 assisted Evan Wyman 2033 Lonnie Lane lifting a transmission in Evan’s garage and Rusty bruised his thigh in the process of lifting the transgender in Evan’s garage. Susan’s middle name is Jean and there is a Jean Malone across the street. Evan Anglicization of Welsh Ifan, ultimately from Latin Johannes, variant of Ioannes, from Koine Greek Ἰωάννης (Iōánnēs), from Hebrew יוֹחָנָן (Yōḥānān, literally “God is gracious”). Doublet of John, Jack, Johan, Johann, Johannes, Jean, Ian, Ivan, Sean, Shaun, Shane, and Giovanni. https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/EvanPorter's Fireworks Check out our new building, right next to our previous building. Now located at 493 Prospector Drive 755 Prosepector Dr., Evanston, WY, United States, Wyoming https://www.facebook.com/portersfireworks/The Peoples Temple Agricultural Project, better known by its informal name "Jonestown", was a remote settlement in Guyana established by the Peoples Temple, an American cult under the leadership of Jim Jones. Jonestown became internationally infamous when, on November 18, 1978, a total of 918[1][2] people died at the settlement, at the nearby airstrip in Port Kaituma, and at a Temple-run building in Georgetown, Guyana's capital city. The name of the settlement became synonymous with the incidents at those locations.[3] In total 909 individuals died in Jonestown itself,[1] all but two from apparent cyanide poisoning, a significant number of whom were injected against their will, in an event termed "revolutionary suicide" by Jones and some Peoples Temple members on an audio tape of the event, and in prior recorded discussions. The poisonings in Jonestown followed the murder of five others by Temple members at Port Kaituma, including U.S. Congressman Leo Ryan, an act that Jones ordered. Four other Temple members committed murder-suicide in Georgetown at Jones' command. Terms used to describe the deaths in Jonestown and Georgetown have evolved over time. Many contemporary media accounts after the events called the deaths a mass suicide.[4][5] In contrast, later sources refer to the deaths with terms such as mass murder-suicide,[6] a massacre,[7][8] or simply mass murder.[9][10] Seventy or more individuals at Jonestown were injected with poison, and a third of the victims were minors.[11][12] Guards armed with firearms and crossbows had been ordered to shoot anyone who attempted to flee the settlement as Jones lobbied for suicide.[8][13] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/JonestownPope John Paul I (Latin: Ioannes Paulus I; Italian: Giovanni Paolo I; born Albino Luciani [alˈbiːno luˈtʃaːni]; 17 October 1912 – 28 September 1978) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City from 26 August 1978 until his death 33 days later. His reign is among the shortest in papal history, resulting in the most recent year of three popes and the first to occur since 1605. John Paul I remains the most recent Italian-born pope, the last in a succession of such popes that started with Clement VII in 1523. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_IAn anagram is a word or phrase formed by rearranging the letters of a different word or phrase, typically using all the original letters exactly once.[1] For example, the word anagram itself can be rearranged into nag a ram; which is an Easter egg in Google when searching for the word "anagram".[2] The original word or phrase is known as the subject of the anagram. Any word or phrase that exactly reproduces the letters in another order is an anagram. Someone who creates anagrams may be called an "anagrammatist",[3] and the goal of a serious or skilled anagrammatist is to produce anagrams that reflect or comment on their subject. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/AnagramOriginally, the name Rus' (Cyrillic: Русь) referred to the people,[1] regions, and medieval principalities (9th to 12th centuries) within the territory of the Kievan Rus'. Today its territory is distributed among Belarus, Ukraine, Eastern Poland, and the European section of Russia. The term Россия (Rossiya), comes from the Byzantine Greek designation of the Rus', Ρωσσία Rossía—related to both Modern Greek: Ρως, romanized: Ros, lit. 'Rus'', and Ρωσία (Rosía, "Russia", pronounced [roˈsia]). One of the earliest written sources mentioning the people called Rus' (as Rhos) dates to 839 in the Annales Bertiniani. This chronicle identifies them as a Germanic tribe called the Swedes. According to the Kievan Rus' Primary Chronicle, compiled in about 1113, the Rus' were a group of Varangians, Norsemen who had relocated somewhere "from beyond the sea" (by modern interpretations, from Scandinavia), first to the Novgorod Land, then to the south where they created the medieval Kievan state.[2] In the 11th century, the dominant term in the Latin tradition was Ruscia. It was used, among others, by Thietmar of Merseburg, Adam of Bremen, Cosmas of Prague and Pope Gregory VII in his letter to Izyaslav I. Rucia, Ruzzia, Ruzsia were alternative spellings. During the 12th century, Ruscia gradually made way for two other Latin terms, "Russia" and "Ruthenia". "Russia" (also spelled Rossia and Russie) was the dominant Romance-language form, first used by Liutprand of Cremona in the 960s and then by Peter Damian in the 1030s. It became ubiquitous in English and French documents in the 12th century. Ruthenia, first documented in the early 12th century Augsburg annals, was a Latin form preferred by the Apostolic Chancery of the Latin Church. The modern Russian endonym of Россия, Rossiya, which came into use in the 15th century,[3][4][5] is derived from the Greek Ρωσία, which in turn derives from Ῥῶς, the self-name of the people of Rus'.[6] A hypothetical predecessor of Kievan Rus' is the 9th-century Rus' Khaganate, whose name was introduced by modern researchers who hypothesised its existence basing on a small number of early medieval Byzantine and Persian and Arabic sources that mention Rus'.[7] Etymology The most common theory about the origins of Russians is the Germanic version. The name Rus', like the Proto-Finnic name for Sweden (*Ruotsi), supposed to be descended from an Old Norse term for "the men who row" (rods-) as rowing was the main method of navigating the rivers of Eastern Europe, and that it could be linked to the Swedish coastal area of Roslagen or Roden, as it was known in earlier times.[8][9] The name Rus' would then have the same origin as the Finnish, Estonian, Võro and Northern Sami names for Sweden: Ruotsi, Rootsi, Roodsi and Ruoŧŧa.[10] The local Finnic and Permic peoples in northern Russia proper use the same (Rus'-related) name both for Sweden and Russia (depending on the language): thus the Veps name for Sweden and Swedish is Ročinma / Ročin,[11] while in the Komi language spoken further east the etymologically corresponding term Roćmu / Roć means already Russia and Russian instead.[12][13] The Finnish scholar Tor Karsten has pointed out that the territory of present-day Uppland, Södermanland and Östergötland in ancient times was known as Roðer or roðin. Thomsen accordingly has suggested that Roðer probably derived from roðsmenn or roðskarlar, meaning seafarers or rowers.[14] Ivar Aasen, the Norwegian philologist and lexicographer, noted proto-Germanic root variants Rossfolk, Rosskar, Rossmann.[15] George Vernadsky theorized about the association of Rus and Alans. He claimed that Ruxs in Alanic means "radiant light", thus the ethnonym Roxolani could be understood as "bright Alans".[16] He theorized that the name Roxolani a combination of two separate tribal names: the Rus and the Alans.[16] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Names_of_Rus%27,_Russia_and_RutheniaUr (/ʊər/ oor; Sumerian: 𒌶𒆠, 𒋀𒀕𒆠, or 𒋀𒀊𒆠[note 1] Urim;[1] Akkadian: 𒋀𒀕𒆠, romanized: Uru;[2] Arabic: أُوْر, romanized: ʾūr; Hebrew: אוּר, romanized: ʾūr) was an important Sumerian city-state in ancient Mesopotamia, located at the site of modern Tell el-Muqayyar (Arabic: تل ٱلْمُقَيَّر) in south Iraq's Dhi Qar Governorate.[3] Although Ur was once a coastal city near the mouth of the Euphrates on the Persian Gulf, the coastline has shifted and the city is now well inland, on the south bank of the Euphrates, 16 km (10 mi) from Nasiriyah in modern-day Iraq.[4] The city dates from the Ubaid period c. 3800 BC, and is recorded in written history as a city-state from the 26th century BC, its first recorded king being King Tuttues. The city's patron deity was Nanna (in Akkadian, Sin), the Sumerian and Akkadian moon god, and the name of the city is in origin derived from the god's name, UNUGKI, literally "the abode (UNUG) of Nanna".[4] The site is marked by the partially restored ruins of the Ziggurat of Ur, which contained the shrine of Nanna, excavated in the 1930s. The temple was built in the 21st century BC (short chronology), during the reign of Ur-Nammu and was reconstructed in the 6th century BC by Nabonidus, the last king of Babylon.[5] Layout Society and culture Archaeological discoveries have shown unequivocally that Ur was a major Sumerian urban center on the Mesopotamian plain. Especially the discovery of the Royal Tombs has confirmed its splendour. These tombs, which date to the Early Dynastic IIIa period (approximately in the 25th or 24th century BC), contained an immense treasure of luxury items made of precious metals and semi-precious stones imported from long distances (Ancient Iran, Afghanistan, India, Asia Minor, the Levant and the Persian Gulf).[5] This wealth, unparalleled up to then, is a testimony of Ur's economic importance during the Early Bronze Age.[6] Enthroned King Ur-Nammu (c. 2047–2030 BC) Excavation in the old city of Ur in 1929 revealed the Lyres of Ur, instruments similar to the modern harp but in the shape of a bull and with eleven strings.[7] History Prehistory When Ur was founded, the Persian Gulf's water level was two-and-a-half metres higher than today. Ur is thought, therefore, to have had marshy surroundings; irrigation would have been unnecessary, and the city's evident canals likely were used for transportation. Fish, birds, tubers, and reeds might have supported Ur economically without the need for an agricultural revolution sometimes hypothesized as a prerequisite to urbanization.[8][9] Prehistoric Ubaid period Archaeologists have discovered evidence of early occupation at Ur during the Ubaid period (c. 5500–3700 BC),[10] a prehistoric period of Mesopotamia. The name derives from Tell al-'Ubaid where the earliest large excavation of Ubaid period material was conducted initially in 1919 by Henry Hall and later by Leonard Woolley.[11][12] Later, a layer of soil covered the occupation levels from the Ubaid period. Excavators of the 1920s interpreted the layer of soil as evidence for the Great Flood of the Epic of Gilgamesh and Book of Genesis. It is now understood that the South Mesopotamian plain was exposed to regular floods from the Euphrates and the Tigris rivers, with heavy erosion from water and wind, which may have given rise to the Mesopotamian and derivative Biblical Great Flood stories.[13][14] Bronze Age Main article: First Dynasty of Ur There are various main sources informing scholars about the importance of Ur during the Early Bronze Age. Proto-cuneiform tablets from the Early Dynastic period, c. 2900 BC, have been recovered.[15][16] The First Dynasty of Ur seems to have had great wealth and power, as shown by the lavish remains of the Royal Cemetery at Ur. The Sumerian King List provides a tentative political history of ancient Sumer and mentions, among others, several rulers of Ur. Mesannepada is the first king mentioned in the Sumerian King List, and appears to have lived in the 26th century BC. That Ur was an important urban centre already then seems to be indicated by a type of cylinder seal called the City Seals. These seals contain a set of Proto-Cuneiform signs which appear to be writings or symbols of the name of city-states in ancient Mesopotamia. Many of these seals have been found in Ur, and the name of Ur is prominent on them.[17] Ur came under the control of the Semitic-speaking Akkadian Empire founded by Sargon the Great between the 24th and 22nd centuries BC. This was a period when the Semitic-speaking Akkadians, who had entered Mesopotamia in approximately 3000 BC, gained ascendancy over the Sumerians, and indeed much of the ancient Near East. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/UrThe large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica. Name The archbasilica's Latin name is Archibasilica Sanctissimi Salvatoris ac Sancti Ioannis Baptistae et Ioannis Evangelistae ad Lateranum,[6] which in English is the Archbasilica of the Most Holy Savior and Saints John the Baptist and John the Evangelist at the Lateran, and in Italian Arcibasilica [Papale] del Santissimo Salvatore e Santi Giovanni Battista ed Evangelista in Laterano.[4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran#Lateran_PalaceHimmler used the Jesuits as the model for the SS, since he found they had the core elements of absolute obedience and the cult of the organisation.[59][60] Hitler is said to have called Himmler "my Ignatius of Loyola".[59] As an order, the SS needed a coherent doctrine that would set it apart.[61] Himmler attempted to construct such an ideology, and deduced a "pseudo-Germanic tradition" from history.[61] Himmler dismissed the image of Christ as a Jew and rejected Christianity's basic doctrine and its institutions.[62] Starting in 1934, the SS hosted "solstice ceremonies" (Sonnenwendfeiern) to increase team spirit within their ranks.[63] In a 1936 memorandum, Himmler set forth a list of approved holidays based on pagan and political precedents meant to wean SS members from their reliance on Christian festivities.[64] In an attempt to replace Christianity and suffuse the SS with a new doctrine, SS-men were able to choose special Lebenslauffeste, substituting common Christian ceremonies such as baptisms, weddings and burials. Since the ceremonies were held in small private circles, it is unknown how many SS-members opted for these kind of celebrations.[65] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ideology_of_the_SSA chalice is, in general, the sign of the Priestly Order. The chalice on the tombstone of a knight, or over the door of a castle, is a sign of the Knights Templars, of whom St. John the Evangelist was the Patron Saint. The 'cup' was forbidden to the laity, and was only received by the Priests, in consequence of the decree of Pope Innocent III, a.d. 1215. It means the ' S.S. ', or Holy Spirit, to which we have frequently adverted. We have carefully inspected that which has been designated the crux antiquariorum, or the Fuzzle of Antiquaries^ namely, the famous Font, which is of unknown and bewildering antiquity, in the nave of Winchester Cathedral. Milner (a feeble narrator and misty, unreliable historian), in his History of Winchester, has the following superficial notice of this relic : ' The most distinguished ornaments on the top are doves " breathing " ' (they are not ' breathing ', they are drinking) ' into phials surmounted with crosses fichee. And on the sides ' (the north side, he should say, which is faced wrongly, and ought properly to front the east) ' the doves are again depicted with a salamander, emblematic of fire ; in allusion to that passage of St. Matthew : " He shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire'\ ' All the secrets of masonry are concealed in the Hebrew or Chaldee language. In the First Chapter of the Gospel according to St. John is contained the mythical outline of the Cabala, in its highest part. ' Les anciens astrologues, dit le plus savant les Juifs ' (Maimonides), ' ayant consacre a chaque planete, une couleur, un animal, un bois, un metal, un fruit, une plante, ils formaient de toutes ces choses une figure ou representation de I'astre, observant pour cet effet de choisir un instant approprie, tm jour heureux, tel que la conjonction, ou tout autre aspect favorable. Par leurs ceremonies (magiques) ils croyaient pouvoir faire passer dans ces figures ou idoles les influences des etres superieurs (leurs modeles). C'etaient ces idoles qu'adoraient les Kaldeens-sabeens . Les pr etres egyptiens, indiens, perses—on les croyait lier les dieux a leurs idoles, les faire descendre du ciel a leur gre. lis menacent le soleil et la lune de reveler les secrets des mysteres.'—Eusebius lamblicus, De Mysteriis Egyptiorum. The mystic emblems of the religions of India, China, Greece, and Rome are closely similar, and are set forth in the ornaments on the friezes of the temples of all those countries, explaining their general principles. ' Your popular societies are an emanation from the lodges of the Freemasons, in like manner as these proceeded from the funeral pile of the Templars ' (' Castle of the Tuileries, year viii). Thus the ' eggand- tongue moulding ' (' egg and adder's tongue ', for the egg and the serpent were two of the emblems of the Egyptian and Greek mysteries), the grifhn, the lion of St. Mark, the honeysuckle-and-lotus ornament, the convolutions and volutes, the horns as floriation springing from the lighted candelabra, the lotus and tori of Egypt, and the Greek ornaments and Roman Templar ornaments, are all related in their religious meanmgs. The names of the ' Three Kings ', or ' Shepherds ', who descried the Star of Annunciation in the East, are Caspar, Melchior, and Balthasar. Caspar, or Caspar, is the ' White One ' ; Melchior is the ' King of Light'; Balthasar, the 'Lord of Treasures'. Balthasar, or Balthazar, is the Septuagint spelhng of Belshazzar. Linga is the old name of an island near lona, called the ' Dutchman's Cap '. (Qy. the Phrygian cap ? — also the first ' cocked hat ', and its recondite meaning ?) Gallus, or the Cock, is sacred to Mars, whose colour is red. In this connexion, and as bespeaking Hermes or Mercurius, the ' messenger of the dawn ', may have arisen the use of the ' cock ', as the emblem supposedly of the first descrier of the daily light from the tops of the steeples. It probably signifies the phallic myth. The grasshopper, dragon, arrow, and fox, as weathercocks, have undoubtedly a remote reference to the same idea of symbolizing the ' Prince of the Powers of the Air'. The form of the Pointed Arch reached the Orientals —as we see in their Temples—in the shape of the Phrygian and Median Bonnet (Lascelles, 1820). In these strange curves we have mingUng the scarab, scorpion, 2^ or (—). Cocks crow at day-dawn. Weathercocks turn to the wind, and invite the meteoric or elementary influences, the ' Powers of the Air '. The question as to the mystic side of all this is very interesting and curious. The fields of the air were supposed by the Rosicrucians to be filled with spirits. ' Tons les Lamas portent la mitre, ou bonnet conique, qui etait I'embleme du soleil. Le Dalai-Lama, ou immense pretre de La, est ce que nos vieilles relations appelaient le pretre Jean, par I'abus du mot persan Djehdn, qui veut dire le monde. Ainsi le pretre Monde, le dieu Monde, se tient parfaitement.' — Volney, Ruines, p. 251. (Qy. Prester-John ? Qy. also this verbal connexion with ' Saint John ', as if Pretre John ?) In the old Norman-French Maistrc is frequently met for Maitre. This Prestre, or Prester (Anglicized), or Pretre John, is probably no other than the Priest or High-Priest ' John ', otherwise Saint John, or the ' Saint-Esprit '. The recognition of the -f in the Great Llama, Al-Ama, Ama, Anima (Soul, Spirit), Alma, El-Om, etc., meaning ' white ', is very curious. The antiquary Bryant is positively of opinion, from the very names of Columbkil and lona, that this island lona was anciently sacred to the Arkite divinities. The great asylum of the Northern Druids was the Island of Hu or lona, Vs Colan, or Columba (Mythology and Rites of the British Druids, by Edward Davies, 1809, p. 479). The glories around sacred persons and objects, which have straight-darting and curvilinear or wavy or serpentine rays alternately, are continual in theological or heraldic illustration ; which waved and straight rays alternately imply a deep mystery. They are constant symbols in the sacred nimbi, and are found upon sacramental cups ; they are set as the symbolical radii around reliquaries^ and they appear as the mystic fiery circle of the Pyx. The straight spires and the brandished waved flames, or cherubic (or rather seraphic) gladii, or crooked swords guarding Paradise, imply two of the chief Christian mysteries. In the curved spires of flame, alternating with the aureole or ring of glory, there is possibly a remote hint of ^ , or the * Reconciler of the Worlds Visible and Invisible ', or 'S.S.'. CHAPTER THE THIRD THE ROSICRUCIANS AMIDST ANCIENT MYSTERIES. THEIR TRACES DISCOVERABLE IN THE ORDERS OF KNIGHTHOOD The Rosicrucians Their Rites and Mysteries by Hargrave Jennings https://ia802309.us.archive.org/19/items/rosicruciansthei00jenn_0/rosicruciansthei00jenn_0.pdf33rd Degree Freemasons Churchill, FDR and Stalin at Yalta, 1945 #470 According to Bible-believing Jim Shaw, author of The Deadly Deception (1988) and one of America’s most prominent 33rd degree Freemasons, “the Big Three” at Yalta were all high Freemasons. Clearly, all post war diplomacy deciding the course of Rome’s “Cold War” was in the hands of the Black Pope via the Craft. Roosevelt’s Secret War: FDR and World War II Espionage, Joseph E. Persico, (NY: Random House, 2002). Winston Churchill: The Struggle for Survival, 1940-1963, Lord Moran, (London: Constable and Co., 1966). Vatican Assassins Wounded In The House of My Friends Third Edition by Eric Jon Phelps https://ia803404.us.archive.org/22/items/EricJonPhelpsVaticanAssassins3rdEdition/Eric%20Jon%20Phelps%20-%20Vatican%20Assassins%203rd%20Edition.pdfFrom modest beginnings the SS (Schutzstaffel; Protection Squadrons), became a virtual state within a state in Nazi Germany, staffed by men who perceived themselves as the “racial elite” of Nazi future. In the Nazi state, the SS assumed leading responsibility for security, identification of ethnicity, settlement and population policy, and intelligence collection and analysis. The SS controlled the German police forces and the concentration camp system. The SS conceived and implemented plans designed to restructure the ethnic composition of eastern Europe and the occupied Soviet Union. From 1939, the SS assumed responsibility for “solving” the so-called Jewish Question; after 1941, its leadership planned, coordinated and directed the so-called Final Solution of the Jewish Question. This “solution” was the annihilation of the European Jews, which we now refer to as the Holocaust https://encyclopedia.ushmm.org/content/en/article/ss2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a HOLOCAUST to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5] The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf9. Interprovincial Works and Houses in Rome 304 §1. In the spirit of our fourth vow, the Society confirms its commitment to the interprovincial Roman works entrusted to it by the Holy See: the Pontifical Gregorian University and its associated institutes, the Pontifical Biblical Institute and the Pontifical Oriental Institute, as well as the Pontifical Russicum College, the Vatican Radio, and the Vatican Observatory, all of which are common works of the whole Society, placed directly under the superior general. Recognizing the very valuable service that these institutions have offered and continue to offer today, it calls upon major superiors who share Father General s responsibility for them to continue their help through subsidies and especially by training and offering professors and other personnel to them.§2. Also recommended to the care of all the provinces are those other works or houses in Rome that render a service to the entire Society, such as the Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus and the international colleges of the Society in Rome.[142]" The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf
elk (n.) late Old English elch, from Old Norse elgr or from an alteration of Old English elh, eolh (perhaps via French scribes), or possibly from Middle High German elch (OED's suggestion), all from Proto-Germanic *elkh- (source also of Old High German elaho). The modern word "is not the normal phonetic representative" of the Old English one [OED]. The Germanic words are related to the general word for "deer" in Balto-Slavic (such as Russian losu, Czech los; also see eland), from PIE *olki-, perhaps with reference to the reddish color from root *el- (2) "red, brown" (in animal and tree names); compare Sanskrit harina- "deer," from hari- "reddish-brown." Greek alke and Latin alces probably are Germanic loan-words. Applied to similar-looking but unrelated animals in North America. Benevolent and Protective Order of Elks founded N.Y.C. 1868, originally a society of actors and writers. Entries linking to elk eland (n.) Cape elk, large South African antelope, 1786, from Dutch eland "elk," probably from a Baltic source akin to Lithuanian elnias "deer," from PIE *el- (2) "red, brown" (see elk), cognate with first element in Greek Elaphebolion, name of the ninth month of the Attic year (corresponding to late March-early April), literally "deer-hunting (month)." Borrowed earlier in English as ellan (1610s, via French), ellend (from the German form of the word). alder (n.) tree related to the birch, Old English alor "alder," from Proto-Germanic *aliso (source also of Old Norse ölr, Danish elle, Swedish al, Dutch els, German erle), from the ancient PIE name of the tree (source also of Russian olicha, Polish olcha, Latin alnus (French aune), Lithuanian alksnis), from root *el- (2) "red, brown," used in forming animal and tree names (see elk). The unetymological -d- was added 14c.; the historical form aller survived until 18c. in literary English and persists in dialects, such as Lancashire owler, which is partly from Norse. https://www.etymonline.com/word/elk"When his grandson, Naftali Hirz left the "House at the Red Shield" in 1664 and moved to the Hinterpfann (a tenement in the back of a house at the northern end of the Judengasse), he took the name Rothschild with him." The Family ‹ Rothschild Name & Arms :: The Rothschild Archive https://www.rothschildarchive.org/family/the_rothschild_name_and_arms/any_questions"From Middle High German hirz, from Old High German hiruz, from Proto-West Germanic *herut, from Proto-Germanic *herutaz. Compare Dutch hert, English hart." Hirsch - Wiktionary, the free dictionary https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/Hirsch#:~:text=German-,Etymology,Compare%20Dutch%20hert%2C%20English%20hart. "The word “Hirz” has its origins in Arabic and is often used to refer to a fortified or protected place. In its broader sense, it represents a location or space that is enclosed and fortified, offering a sense of safety and protection to those inside." What is Islamic Hirz and Amulet? - MyRings Boutique https://www.myrings.co/blog/what-is-islamic-hirz-and-amulet/#:~:text=The%20word%20%E2%80%9CHirz%E2%80%9D%20has%20its,and%20protection%20to%20those%20inside. "Herzl is a beautiful boy's name of Yiddish origin. Borrowed from the name Hirsh, Herzl means “deer,” making it a special way to dote on your little one's delicate nature." Herzl - Baby Name Meaning, Origin and Popularity ( thebump.com) https://www.thebump.com/b/herzl-baby-name"The ancestral home of the Herzl family is in the German province of Bavaria. Herzl is a German nickname surname. Such names came from eke-names, or added names, that described their initial bearer through reference to a physical characteristic or other attribute. It is a name for a kindhearted or stalwart individual, and is derived from the German word herz, which means heart." Herzl Name Meaning, Family History, Family Crest & Coats of Arms ( houseofnames.com) https://www.houseofnames.com/herzl-family-crest"Old English heorte "heart (hollow muscular organ that circulates blood); breast, soul, spirit, will, desire; courage; mind, intellect," from Proto-Germanic *hertan- (source also of Old Saxon herta, Old Frisian herte, Old Norse hjarta, Dutch hart, Old High German herza, German Herz, Gothic hairto), from PIE root *kerd- "heart."" heart | Etymology, origin and meaning of heart by etymonline https://www.etymonline.com/word/heart"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf"9 The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked: who can know it? 10 I the LORD search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings." Jeremiah 17:9-10 "6. The delegates commit to working with the schools to enhance the way parents and families are invited into our education and formation." The Rio Papers International Congress for Jesuit Education Delegates Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, October 2017 The Rio Papers ( googleusercontent.com) https://webcache.googleusercontent.com/search?q=cache:ce18dDJhSfoJ:https://jesuitinstitute.org/Resources/Rio%2520Papers.pdf&cd=51&hl=en&ct=clnk&gl=us"The Union Générale. Meanwhile the Nationalist and Reactionary parties in France desired to counterbalance the "Semitic" influence of the Rothschilds by establishing a banking concern which should be essentially Catholic. Accordingly in 1876 the Union Générale was founded with a capital of 4,000,000 francs, increased to 25,000, 000 fraces in 1878 under the direction of a certain Bontoux. After various vicissitudes, graphically described by Zola in his novel "L'Argent," the Union failed, and brought many of the Catholic nobility of France to ruin, leaving the Rothschilds still more absolutely the undisputed leaders of French finance, but leaving also a legacy of hatred which had much influence on the growth of the anti-Semitic movement in France. Something analogous occurred in England when the century-long competition of the Barings and the Rothschilds culminated in the failure of the former in 1893; but in this case the Rothschilds came to the rescue of their rivals and prevented a universal financial catastrophe. It is a somewhat curious sequel to the attempt to set up a Catholic competitor to the Roths-childs that at the present time the latter are the guardians of the papal treasure. Of recent years the Rothschilds have consistently refused to have anything to do with loans to Russia, owing to the anti-Jewish legislation of that empire, though on one occasion the members of the Paris house joined in a loan to demonstrate their patriotism as Frenchmen." ROTHSCHILD - JewishEncyclopedia.com https://www.jewishencyclopedia.com/articles/12909"Crest: The shield is surmounted by a baronial crown, wound round with small pearls and decorated with five large pearls, topped with three crowns which are surrounded with, on the right, black and gold and on the left blue and silver covering, on top of noble "tournament-style" helmets; from the crown positioned above the visor of the helmet in the centre stands the eagle as described above, the helmets on the right and left are turned towards one another, from the crown on the right helmet floats a golden star between two alternately coloured gold and black buffalo horns, from the crown on the left helmet come three ostrich feathers, viz. two blue and one silver." The Family ‹ Rothschild Name & Arms :: The Rothschild Archive https://www.rothschildarchive.org/family/the_rothschild_name_and_arms/the_rothschild_coat_of_arms"The family of Donald Trump, the 45th president of the United States from 2017 to 2021 and owner of The Trump Organization, is a prominent American family active in real estate, entertainment, business, and politics. Trump, his wife Melania, and son BARRON were the first family of the United States for the duration of his presidency. Trump's paternal grandparents, Frederick Trump and Elizabeth Christ Trump, had immigrated to the United States from Germany. Donald Trump's mother, Mary Anne MacLeod, came from the Hebridean Isle of Lewis, off the west coast of Scotland.[1] Trump has five children from three wives, and 10 grandchildren." Family of Donald Trump - Wikipedia https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Family_of_Donald_Trump#Barron_Trump"Baron Rothschild, of Tring in the County of Hertfordshire, is a title in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.[1] It was created in 1885 for Sir Nathan Rothschild, 2nd Baronet, a member of the Rothschild banking family.[2] He was the first Jewish member of the House of Lords not to have previously converted to Christianity. The current holder of the title is Jacob Rothschild, 4th Baron Rothschild, who inherited the barony in 1990." "In 1822, the hereditary title of Freiherr (baron) of the Austrian Empire was granted in the Austrian nobility by Emperor Francis I of Austria to the five sons of Mayer Amschel Rothschild.[5] In 1838, Queen Victoria authorized the use of this Austrian baronial title in the United Kingdom by Lionel de Rothschild and certain other members of the Rothschild family.[6][7] However, the use of such foreign titles in the United Kingdom was subsequently limited by a warrant of 27 April 1932.[8]" Baron Rothschild - Wikipedia https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baron_Rothschild"The aquila, or eagle, is one the most enduring symbols of Roman civilization. While different animals and mythological creatures served as meaningful signifiers throughout the Republic and Imperial eras, the eagle continuously symbolized power and authority. Subsequent nations, from Poland to the United States to Nazi Germany, have adopted eagles as their national symbols, both for their intrinsic meaning and in an attempt to evoke the Roman Empire." Roman Eagle (Aquila) | UNRV https://www.unrv.com/military/roman-eagle-aquila.php"Motto: Beneath the shield are written on a flowing red and white band the Latin words: 'Concordia, Integritas, Industria' (Harmony, Integrity, Industry)." The Family ‹ Rothschild Name & Arms :: The Rothschild Archive https://www.rothschildarchive.org/family/the_rothschild_name_and_arms/the_rothschild_coat_of_arms"The Order carries through ancient tradition, the Coat of Arms attributed to the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, which is of silver to the Jerusalem Cross of gold and enamelled in the color of blood." "Motto: “Deus lo vult” in capital ROMAN characters on a forked band under the point of the shield." Insignia, Decorations and Attire – Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem ( midatlanticeohs.com) https://www.midatlanticeohs.com/insignia-decorations-and-attire/"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2" The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdfElks Tower is an Italian Renaissance building located at 921 11th Street in Sacramento, California. It stands fourteen stories tall, and is the former home to the transmitting tower for the KRXQ. At the time of its construction, it not only was a home for the Elks, it also had approximately 100 hotel rooms and a storefront.[2] Early history This led to the construction of a new, 226-foot-tall Elks Temple, built out of brick and steel, located at the northeast corner of 11th and J Street. It was dedicated as the home of Sacramento Elks Lodge No. 6 on June 22, 1926.[citation needed] "I am not proud because we built higher, not proud because we built bigger, but proud because we have build a temple to Elkdome in the city of Sacramento, which already is becoming the topic of conversation wherever Elks congregate and which before long will be instrumental in placing the name of Sacramento on the lips of nearly every Elk throughout the nation." (sic) — Walter Hicks Late 1960s In 1968, the thirteenth floor of the building became home to the newly created 98.5 FM radio station, today's KRXQ. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Elks_Tower"The next it was gone, as Osiris was murdered by his brother and literally dismembered — chopped into 14 pieces and scattered across the country. His wife, Isis, who was also his sister, retrieved all of the pieces except one: his penis. It had been eaten by fish in the Nile." Ancient Egypt and the Mystery of the Missing Phallus | by Minneapolis Institute of Art | Minneapolis Institute of Art | Medium "14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms "I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High." Isaiah 14:14 "Muhammad's first revelation was an event described in Islamic tradition as taking place in 610 CE, during which the Islamic prophet Muhammad was visited by the angel Jibril (Gabriel), who revealed to him the beginnings of what would later become the Qur'an. The event took place in a cave called Hira, located on the mountain Jabal An-Nour near Mecca.[1]" Muhammad's first revelation - Wikipedia https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad%27s_first_revelation"CAVE of Saint Ignatius The Cave of Saint Ignatius is part of the Manresan landscape. In this cave, built between the 17th and 18th centuries, the Saint, Ignatius of Loyola, retired to meditate and write his Spiritual Exercises." Ignatian Manresa | Cave of Saint Ignatius - Manresa ( covamanresa.cat) https://www.covamanresa.cat/en/ignatian-manresa"3) The mosaics on the floor depicting vegetable items. We should notice the font of living water that gratifies the thirsty deer (Psalm 42) and symbolizes the desire of Ignatius and those who pray in the Cave. We should also observe the deceitful serpent hiding in the underbrush [SpEx 334], whom Ignatius had to unmask. Everything moves us to maintain a moment of silence. May the silence of the Cave engulf us." https://www.cristianismeijusticia.net/sites/default/files/pdf/gui9.pdf"The History and Legend of Scottish Rite Origins The Story Unfolds… Like much of early Masonic history, the origins of the Scottish Rite are uncertain. This is primarily due to the lack of historic documentation prior to the early 1700’s and not to any great veiled mystery. The few records kept were subject to loss, fire, weather and aging. So we can at best only speculate on many of our origins by looking at the few documents, historical references and legends that remain. What We Know In 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France. The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight. Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System. James II died in exile in 1701. His son James III is said to have continued his father’s Masonic legacy and later created further higher degrees. Perhaps James II saw in the Jesuit morality plays of the College of Clermont a vessel for passing on a set of moral lessons. Some of the world’s greatest playwrights had emerged from Clermont. Jesuit tutelage had previously produced great writers such as Lope de Vega, Moliere, Racine, and the Corneille brothers. Ensconced in exile, I believe James II did find the inspiration and the training to help produce what would later become the first six degrees. From out of the darkness… comes light. To be continued… (Author’s note… An in depth look at the Templar influence in Scottish Rite masonry’s origins can be found by visiting the Rosslyn Templars’ website.)" https://web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.htmlVatican Assassins The Jesuits — 1913 – 1936 The Eccles Building, Fed Headquarters, Washington, D.C., 1989 #365 As Hawaii’s Laie Mormon Temple was patterned after the ancient Temple of Solomon, even so the Eccles Building resembles the historic Jerusalem Temple. Distinct from the location and function of the Department of the Treasury, this impressive “pagan cathedral” built for the Federal Reserve Board illustrates the power of the Black Pope decreeing the Empire’s economic policies. The Fed is controlled through the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) with offices in both New York City and Washington, D.C. The CFR is overseen and guided by the Jesuits of Georgetown University; the Order’s enforcers, keeping all politicians in line who may be a threat to its Fed, is the FBI/CIA—the co-assassins of JFK! Know Your Government: The Federal Reserve System, Gary Taylor, (NY: Chelsea House Pubs., 1989) p. 56. https://drive.google.com/file/d/1uQl1CmWeLL87RWVtzKttGFKm0frSNR8D/view?usp=sharingSACROS LATERAN ECCLES OMNIUM URBIS ET ORBIS ECCLESIARUM MATER ET CAPUT English Translation: HOLY LATERAN CHURCH, MOTHER AND HEAD OF ALL CHURCHES OF ALL CHURCHES Basilica of St. John Lateran The Main or East Façade https://catholic-resources.org/Photos/Rome-Churches.htm"Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]" page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf416 Finally, those means that are proposed by our holy father Saint Ignatius in Part X of the Constitutions for the preservation and development not only of the body or exterior of the Society but also of its spirit, and for the attainment of the objective it seeks, which is to aid souls to reach their ultimate and supernatural end, [10] are to be observed eagerly and diligently by all, with a truly personal sense of responsibility for its increase and development, for the praise and service of our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and the help of souls. [11] L. D. S. " The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms Mormon President and Pope Francis meet for the first time, after decades of hidden diplomacy The two leaders met for 33 minutes at the Vatican and exchanged gifts, the day before Russell M. Nelson was due to dedicate the first Mormon temple in Rome Michelle Boorstein Sunday 10 March 2019 20:38 GMT https://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/europe/pope-mormon-leader-meeting-rome-vatican-lds-church-latterday-saints-a8816421.html"Historical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a ROMAN work of the entire Society, 304 §2" The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdfThe Camino de Santiago (Latin: Peregrinatio Compostellana, "Pilgrimage of Compostela"; Galician: O Camiño de Santiago),[1] or in English the Way of St. James, is a network of pilgrims' ways or pilgrimages leading to the shrine of the apostle James in the cathedral of Santiago de Compostela in Galicia in northwestern Spain, where tradition holds that the remains of the apostle are buried. As Pope Benedict XVI said, "It is a way sown with so many demonstrations of fervour, repentance, hospitality, art and culture which speak to us eloquently of the spiritual roots of the Old Continent."[2] Many still follow its routes as a form of spiritual path or retreat for their spiritual growth. It is also popular with hikers, cyclists, and organized tour groups. Created and established after the discovery of the relics of Saint James the Great at the beginning of the 9th century, the Way of St James became a major pilgrimage route of medieval Christianity from the 10th century onwards. But it was only after the liberation of Granada in 1492, under the reign of the Catholic Monarchs Ferdinand II of Aragon and Isabella I of Castile, that Pope Alexander VI officially declared the Camino de Santiago to be one of the "three great pilgrimages of Christendom", along with Jerusalem and the Via Francigena to Rome. In 1987, the Camino, which encompasses several routes in Spain, France, and Portugal, was declared the first Cultural Route of the Council of Europe. Since 2013, the Camino has attracted more than 200,000 pilgrims each year, with an annual growth rate of more than 10 percent. Pilgrims come mainly on foot and often from nearby cities, requiring several days of walking to reach Santiago. The French Way gathers two-thirds of the walkers, but other minor routes are experiencing a growth in popularity. The French Way and the Northern routes in Spain were inscribed on the UNESCO World Heritage List, followed by the routes in France in 1998, because of their historical significance for Christianity as a major pilgrimage route and their testimony to the exchange of ideas and cultures across the routes.[3][4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Camino_de_SantiagoKing Henry VII, the founder of the royal house of Tudor Henry VII's foreign policy had an objective of dynastic security: he formed an alliance with Scotland with the marriage in 1503 of his daughter Margaret to James IV of Scotland, and with Spain through the marriage of his son Arthur to Catherine of Aragon, cementing an alliance with the Spanish monarchs, Ferdinand II of Aragon and Isabella I of Castile. The newlyweds spent their honeymoon at Ludlow Castle, the traditional seat of the Prince of Wales.[12] However, four months after the marriage, Arthur died, leaving his younger brother Henry as heir apparent. Henry VII acquired a papal dispensation allowing Prince Henry to marry Arthur's widow; however, Henry VII delayed the marriage. Henry VII limited his involvement in European politics. He went to war only twice: once in 1489 during the French–Breton War and the invasion of Brittany, and in 1496–1497 in revenge for Scottish support of Perkin Warbeck and for the Scottish invasion of northern England. Henry VII made peace with France in 1492 and the war against Scotland was abandoned because of the Cornish rebellion of 1497. Henry VII made peace with James IV in 1502 with the Treaty of Perpetual Peace, paving the way for the marriage of his daughter Margaret.[12] One of the main concerns of Henry VII during his reign was the re-accumulation of the funds in the royal treasury. England had never been one of the wealthier European countries, and after the Wars of the Roses this was even more true. Through his strict monetary strategy, he was able to leave a considerable amount of money in the Treasury for his son and successor, Henry VIII. Although it is debated whether Henry VII was a great king, he certainly was a successful one if only because he restored the nation's finances, strengthened the judicial system and successfully denied all other claimants to the throne, thus further securing it for his heir.[13] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_TudorThe Union of the Crowns (Scottish Gaelic: Aonadh nan Crùintean; Scots: Union o the Crouns)[1][2] was the accession of James VI of Scotland to the throne of the Kingdom of England as James I and the practical unification of some functions (such as overseas diplomacy) of the two separate realms under a single individual on 24 March 1603. Whilst a misnomer, therefore, what is popularly known as "The Union of the Crowns" followed the death of James's cousin, Elizabeth I of England, the last monarch of the Tudor dynasty.[3] The union was personal or dynastic, with the Crown of England and the Crown of Scotland remaining both distinct and separate despite James's best efforts to create a new imperial throne. England and Scotland continued as two separate states sharing a monarch, who directed their domestic and foreign policies, along with Ireland, until the Acts of Union of 1707 during the reign of the last Stuart monarch, Anne. However, there was a republican interregnum in the 1650s, during which the Tender of Union of Oliver Cromwell created the Commonwealth of England and Scotland which ended with the Stuart Restoration.[4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Union_of_the_CrownsThe Crown of Ba'al and Master Trusts of the World The Crown of Ba'al, also known as the Papal Tiara and Triregnum is a three-tiered jewelled papal crown and symbol of claimed papal supremecy since the 16th Century. Since the 16th Century, it has featured prominently as part of the coat of arms of the Vatican, usually with the crossed keys of claims of authority from St Peter. Any text or other claim that alleges the three-tiered crown is older than the 16th Century is deliberately false. Prior to Pope Boniface VIII (1294-1303) the antipopes of the Roman Cult wore fabric, not metallic headdress, similar to the Persian High Priests of Mithra. However in 1302 Boniface issued his infamous Papal Bull Unam Sanctam, being the first Express Trust claiming control over the whole planet and effectively "King of the world". In celebration, he commissioned a gold plated headdress in the shape of a pinecone, with an elaborate crown at its base. The pinecone is an ancient symbol of fertility and one traditionally associated with Ba'al as well as the Cult of Cybele. The 1st Crown of Crown Land While Pope Boniface VIII was the first leader in history to create the concept of a Trust, the first Testamentary Trust through a deed and will creating a Deceased Estate was not until Pope Nicholas V in 1455 through the Papal Bull Romanus Pontifex. This is only one of three (3) papal bulls to include the line with the incipit "For a perpetual remembrance." This Bull had the effect of conveying the right of use of the land as Real Property from the Express Trust Unam Sanctam to the control of the Pontiff and his successors in perpetuity. Hence, all land is claimed as "crown land". This 1st Crown is represented by the 1st cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born, depriving them of all their beneficial entitlements and rights on the land at birth. The 2nd Crown of the Commonwealth The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of testamentary trusts. This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604 when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the Gunpowder Plot. The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this day. This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation, depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave. The 3rd Crown of the Ecclesiastical See The third Crown was created in 1537 by Paul III through the papal bull Convocation also meant to open the Council of Trent being the third an final testamentary deed and will of a testamentary trust, being the trust set up for the claiming of all "lost souls", lost to the See. The Venetians assisted in the creation of the 1st cestui Que Vie Act of 1540 to use this papal bull as the basis of Ecclesiastical authority of Henry VIII. This Crown was secretly granted to England in the collection and "reaping" of lost souls. The Crown was lost in 1815 due to the deliberate bankruptcy of England and granted to the Temple Bar, which became known as the Crown Bar, or simply the Crown. The Bar Associations have been responsible ever since in administering the "reaping" of the souls of the lost and damned, including the registration and collection of Baptismal certificates representing the souls collected by the Vatican and stored in its vaults. This 3rd Crown is represented by the 3rd cestui Que Vie Trust created when a child is baptized being the grant of the Baptismal certificate by the parents to the church or Registrar being the gift of title of the soul. Thus, without legal title over one's own soul, a man or woman may be "legally" denied right to stand as a person, but may be treated as a creature and thing without legally possessing a soul. Hence, why the Bar Association is able to legally enforce Maritime law against men and women- because they can be treated as things, cargo that does not possess a soul. http://www.friendware.net/final_writs_rome/final_writs_Master_Trusts.htmlThe House of Stuart, originally spelled Stewart, was a royal house of Scotland, England, Ireland and later Great Britain. The family name comes from the office of High Steward of Scotland, which had been held by the family progenitor Walter fitz Alan (c. 1150). The name Stewart and variations had become established as a family name by the time of his grandson Walter Stewart. The first monarch of the Stewart line was Robert II, whose male-line descendants were kings and queens in Scotland from 1371, and of England, Ireland and Great Britain from 1603, until 1714. Mary, Queen of Scots (r. 1542–1567), was brought up in France where she adopted the French spelling of the name Stuart. In 1503, James IV married Margaret Tudor, thus linking the reigning royal houses of Scotland and England. Margaret's niece, Elizabeth I of England died without issue in 1603, and James IV's and Margaret's great-grandson James VI of Scotland succeeded to the thrones of England and Ireland as James I in the Union of the Crowns. The Stuarts were monarchs of Britain and Ireland and its growing empire until the death of Queen Anne in 1714, except for the period of the Commonwealth between 1649 and 1660.[note 3] In total, nine Stewart/Stuart monarchs ruled Scotland alone from 1371 until 1603, the last of whom was James VI, before his accession in England. Two Stuart queens ruled the isles following the Glorious Revolution in 1688: Mary II and Anne. Both were the Protestant daughters of James VII and II by his first wife Anne Hyde and the great-grandchildren of James VI and I. Their father had converted to Catholicism and his new wife gave birth to a son in 1688, who was to be brought up as a Roman Catholic; so James was deposed by Parliament in 1689, in favour of his daughters. However, neither daughter had any children who survived to adulthood, so the crown passed to the House of Hanover on the death of Queen Anne in 1714 under the terms of the Act of Settlement 1701 and the Act of Security 1704. The House of Hanover had become linked to the House of Stuart through the line of Elizabeth Stuart, Queen of Bohemia. After the loss of the throne, the descendants of James VII and II continued for several generations to attempt to reclaim the Scottish and English (and later British) throne as the rightful heirs, their supporters being known as Jacobites. Since the early 19th century, when the James II direct line failed, there have been no active claimants from the Stuart family. The current Jacobite heir to the claims of the historical Stuart monarchs is a distant cousin Franz, Duke of Bavaria, of the House of Wittelsbach. The senior living member of the royal Stewart family, descended in a legitimate male line from Robert II of Scotland, is Andrew Richard Charles Stuart, 9th Earl Castle Stewart. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_StuartMazatlán (Spanish pronunciation: [masaˈtlan] ⓘ) is a city in the Mexican state of Sinaloa. The city serves as the municipal seat for the surrounding municipio, known as the Mazatlán Municipality. It is located on the Pacific coast across from the southernmost tip of the Baja California Peninsula. Mazatlán is a Nahuatl word for "place of deer". The city was colonized in 1531 by the Conquistador where many indigenous people lived. By the mid-19th century, a large group of immigrants arrived from Germany. Over time, Mazatlán developed into a commercial seaport, importing equipment for the nearby gold and silver mines. It served as the capital of Sinaloa from 1859 to 1873. The German settlers also influenced the local music, banda, with some genres being an alteration of Bavarian folk music. The settlers established the Pacifico Brewery on 14 March 1900. Mazatlán has a rich culture and art community. In addition to the Angela Peralta Theater, Mazatlán has many galleries and artist's studios, such as the Mazatlán's art museum, the Museo del Arte, which both have exhibits from Mexican and international artists. With a population of 438,434 (city) and 489,987 (municipality) as of the 2010 census, Mazatlán is the second-largest city in the state. It is also a tourist destination, with its beaches lined with resort hotels. A car ferry crosses the Gulf of California, from Mazatlán to La Paz, Baja California Sur. The municipality has a land area of 3,068.48 km2 (1,184.75 sq mi) and includes smaller outlying communities such as Villa Unión, La Noria, El Quelite, and El Habal. Mazatlán is served by General Rafael Buelna International Airport. Mazatlán etymologically comes from the Nahuatl language and means "Land of deer" (mazatl "deer" and tlan referring to a place abundant with something).[1] Originally, the name Presidio of Mazatlán was used for what is now called Villa Unión. The port of Mazatlán served as a reference to arrive to Presidio by sea, and was called the Islands of Mazatlán. By decree of the Estado de Occidente, on September 11, 1828, Presidio of Mazatlán was renamed Villa of the Union. This freed the name Mazatlán (land of deer), and since the port was known as Islas de Mazatlán, the name was adopted. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mazatl%C3%A1nFrom Middle Low German rat (“wheel”), from Old Saxon rath. https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/rattRatzinger is a German surname. It may mean a person from Ratzing, there are several such places in Bavaria. Notable people with the surname include: Pope Benedict XVI, born Joseph Aloisius Ratzinger. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/RatzingerThe origins of the first ratlines are connected to various developments in Vatican-Argentine relations before and during World War II.[7] As early as 1942, Roman Cardinal Luigi Maglione – evidently at the behest of Pope Pius XII – contacted an ambassador of Argentina regarding that country's willingness to generously accept European Catholic immigrants in a timely manner, allowing them to live and work.[8] German priest Anton Weber, the head of Rome's Society of Saint Raphael, traveled to Portugal with intentions to continue to Argentina, seemingly to lay the groundwork for Catholic immigration.[8] Catholic leaders apparently accepted working with the Nazis in order to fight the common enemy of Bolshevism. By 1944, ratline activity centered in Francoist Spain was conducted to facilitate the escape of Nazis.[9] Among the primary organizers were Charles Lescat, a French member of Action Française – an organization suppressed by Pope Pius XI and rehabilitated by Pius XII – and Pierre Daye, a Belgian with contacts in the Spanish government.[10] Lescat and Daye were the first to flee Europe with the help of Argentine cardinal Antonio Caggiano.[10] By 1946, there were hundreds of war criminals in Spain, as well as thousands of former Nazis and fascists.[11] According to then-United States Secretary of State James F. Byrnes, Vatican cooperation in turning over these "asylum-seekers" was "negligible".[11] Historian Michael Phayer argues that Pius XII was primarily focused on fighting communism and would prefer "fascist war criminals [sail] to the New World rather than [rot] in POW camps".[12] Unlike the Vatican emigration operation in Italy which centered on Vatican City, the Spanish ratlines – though fostered by the Vatican – were relatively independent of the Vatican Emigration Bureau's hierarchy.[13] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ratlines_(World_War_II)
SILENT WEAPONS, QUIET WARS PDF Of this article WITH diagrams Archive.org version of original scan of the document TABLE OF CONTENTS: Security Historical Introduction Political Introduction Energy Descriptive Introduction of the Silent Weapons Historical Introduction Mr Rothschild's Energy Discovery Apparent Capital as Paper Inductor General Energy Concepts Breakthrough Application in Economics The Economic Model Economic Shock-Testing, Industrial Diagrams Three Industrial Classes Aggregation The E Model Economic Inductance Inductive Factors to Consider Translation The Household Industry The Household Models Introduction to Economic Amplifiers Amplification Energy Sources Consent, the Primary Victory Diversion, the Primary Strategy Diversion Summary Table of Strategies Logistics Short List of Inputs Short List of Outputs The Artificial Womb Political Structure of a Nation Action - Offense Responsibility Summary Time Flow Relationships and Self-Destructive Oscillations The following document, dated May 1979, was found on July 7, 1986, in an IBM copier that had been purchased at a surplus sale. Excerpt from "Behold a pale horse" by William Cooper, Light Technology Publishing, 1991. TOP SECRET Silent weapons for quiet wars An introductory programming manual Operations Research Technical Manual TM-SW7905.1 Welcome Aboard This publication marks the 25th anniversary of the Third World War, called the "Quiet War", being conducted using subjective biological warfare, fought with "silent weapons". This book contains an introductory description of this war, its strategies, and its weaponry. SECURITY It is patently impossible to discuss social engineering or the automation of a society, i.e., the engineering of social automation systems (silent weapons) on a national or worldwide scale without implying extensive objectives of social control and destruction of human life, i.e., slavery and genocide. This manual is in itself an analog declaration of intent. Such a writing must be secured from public scrutiny. Otherwise, it might be recognized as a technically formal declaration of domestic war. Furthermore, whenever any person or group of persons in a position of great power and without full knowledge and consent of the public, uses such knowledge and methodologies for economic conquest - it must be understood that a state of domestic warfare exists between said person or group of persons and the public. The solution of today's problems requires an approach which is ruthlessly candid, with no agonizing over religious, moral or cultural values. You have qualified for this project because of your ability to look at human society with cold objectivity, and yet analyze and discuss your observations and conclusions with others of similar intellectual capacity without the loss of discretion or humility. Such virtues are exercised in your own best interest. Do not deviate from them. HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION Silent weapon technology has evolved from Operations Research (O.R.), a strategic and tactical methodology developed under the Military Management in England during World War II. The original purpose of Operations Research was to study the strategic and tactical problems of air and land defense with the objective of effective use of limited military resources against foreign enemies (i.e., logistics). It was soon recognized by those in positions of power that the same methods might be useful for totally controlling a society. But better tools were necessary. Social engineering (the analysis and automation of a society) requires the correlation of great amounts of constantly changing economic information (data), so a high-speed computerized data-processing system was necessary which could race ahead of the society and predict when society would arrive for capitulation. Relay computers were to slow, but the electronic computer, invented in 1946 by J. Presper Eckert and John W. Mauchly, filled the bill. The next breakthrough was the development of the simplex method of linear programming in 1947 by the mathematician George B. Dantzig. Then in 1948, the transistor, invented by J. Bardeen, W.H. Brattain, and W. Shockley, promised great expansion of the computer field by reducing space and power requirements. With these three inventions under their direction, those in positions of power strongly suspected that it was possible for them to control the whole world with the push of a button. Immediately, the Rockefeller Foundation got in on the ground floor by making a four-year grant to Harvard College, funding the Harvard Economic Research Project for the study of the structure of the American Economy. One year later, in 1949, The United States Air Force joined in. In 1952 the grant period terminated, and a high-level meeting of the Elite was held to determine the next phase of social operations research. The Harvard project had been very fruitful, as is borne out by the publication of some of its results in 1953 suggesting the feasibility of economic (social) engineering (*). Engineered in the last half of the decade of the 1940's, the new Quiet War machine stood, so to speak, in sparkling gold-plated hardware on the showroom floor by 1954. With the creation of the maser in 1954, the promise of unlocking unlimited sources of fusion atomic energy from the heavy hydrogen in sea water and the consequent availability of u nlimited social power was a possibility only decades away. The combination was irresistible. The Quiet War was quietly declared by the International Elite at a meeting held in 1954. Although the silent weapons system was nearly exposed 13 years later, the evolution of the new weapon-system has never suffered any major setbacks. This volume marks the 25th anniversary of the beginning of the Quiet War. Already this domestic war has had many victories on many fronts throughout the world. (*) "Studies in the Structure of Américan Economy" (1953), by Vassili Leontief (director of the Harvard Economic Research Project), International Science Press Inc., White Plains, New York. POLITICAL INTRODUCTION In 1954 it was well recognized by those in positions of authority that it was only a matter of time, only a few decades, before the general public would be able to grasp and upset the cradle of power, for the very elements of the new silent-weapon technology were as accessible for a public utopia as they were for providing a private utopia. The issue of primary concern, that of dominance, revolved around the subject of the energy sciences. ENERGY Energy is recognized as the key to all activity on earth. Natural science is the study of the sources and control of natural energy, and social science, theoretically expressed a>economics, is the study of the sources and control of social energy. Bo th are bookkeeping systems: mathematics. Therefore, mathematics is the primary energy science. And the bookkeeper can be king if the public can be kept ignorant of the methodology of the bookkeeping. All science is merely a means to an end. The means is knowledge. The end is control. Beyond this remains only one issue: Who will be the beneficiary? In 1954 this was the issue of primary concern. Although the so-called "moral issues" were raised, in view of the law of natural selection it was agreed that a nation or world of people who will not use their intelligence are no better than animals who do not have intelligence. Such people are beasts of burden and steaks on the table by choice and consent. Consequently, in the interest of future world order, peace, and tranquillity, it was decided to privately wage a quiet war against the American public with an ultimate objective of permanently shifting the natural and social energy (wealth) of the undisciplined and irresponsible many into the hands of the self-disciplined, responsible, and worthy few. In order to implement this objective, it was necessary to create, secure, and apply new weapons which, as it turned out, were a class of weapons so subtle and sophisticated in their principle of operation and public appearance as to earn for themselves the name "silent weapons". In conclusion, the objective of economic research, as conducted by the magnates of capital (banking) and the industries of commodities (goods) and services, is the establishment of an economy which is totally predictable and manipulatable. In order to achieve a totally predictable economy, the low-class elements of society must be brought under total control, i.e., must be housebroken, trained, and assigned a yoke and long-term social duties from a very early age, before they have an opportunity to question the propriety of the matter. In order to achieve such conformity, the lower-class family unit must be disintegrated by a process of increasing preoccupation of the parents and the establishment of government-operated day-care cent ers for the occupationally orphaned children. The quality of education given to the lower class must be of the poorest sort, so that the moat of ignorance isolating the inferior class from the superior class is and remains incomprehensible to the inferior class. With such an initial handicap, even bright lower class individuals have little if any hope of extricating themselves from their assigned lot in life. This form of slavery is essential to maintain some measure of social order, peace, and tranquillity for the ruling upper class. DESCRIPTIVE INTRODUCTION OF THE SILENT WEAPON Everything that is expected from an ordinary weapon is expected from a silent weapon by its creators, but only in its own manner of functioning. It shoots situations, instead of bullets; propelled by data processing, instead of chemical reaction (explosion); originating from bits of data, instead of grains of gunpowder; from a computer, instead of a gun; operated by a computer programmer, instead of a marksman; under the orders of a banking magnate, instead of a military general. It makes no obvious explosive noises, causes no obvious physical or mental injuries, and does not obviously interfere with anyone's daily social life. Yet it makes an unmistakable "noise," causes unmistakable physical and mental damage, and unmistakably interferes with the daily social life, i.e., unmistakable to a trained observer, one who knows what to look for. The public cannot comprehend this weapon, and therefore cannot believe that they are being attacked and subdued by a weapon. The public might instinctively feel that something is wrong, but that is because of the technical nature of the silent weapon, they cannot express their feeling in a rational way, or handle the problem with intelligence. Therefore, they do not know how to cry for help, and do not know how to associate with others to defend themselves against it. When a silent weapon is applied gradually, the public adjusts/adapts to its presence and learns to tolerate its encroachment on their lives until the pressure (psychological via economic) becomes too great and they crack up. Therefore, the silent weapon is a type of biological warfare. It attacks the vitality, options, and mobility of the individuals of a society by knowing, understanding, manipulating, and attacking their sources of natural and social energy, and their physical, mental, and emotional strengths and weaknesses. THEORETICAL INTRODUCTION Give me control over a nation's currency, and I care not who makes its laws. [Mayer Amshel Rothschild (1743-1812)] Today's silent weapons technology is an outgrowth of a simple idea discovered, succinctly expressed, and effectively applied by the quoted Mr. Mayer Amschel Rothschild. Mr. Rothschild discovered the missing passive component of economic theory known as economic inductance. He, of course, did not think of his discovery in these 20th-century terms, and, to be sure, mathematical analysis had to wait for the Second Industrial Revolution, the rise of the theory of mechanics and electronics, and finally, the invention of the electronic computer before it could be effectively applied in the control of the world economy. MR. ROTHSCHILD'S ENERGY DISCOVERY What Mr. Rothschild had discovered was the basic principle of power, influence, and control over people as applied to economics. That principle is "when you assume the appearance of power, people soon give it to you." Mr. Rothschild had discovered that currency or deposit loan accounts had the required appearance of power that could be used to induce people (inductance, with people corresponding to a magnetic field) into surrendering their real wealth in exchange for a promise of greater wealth (instead of real compensation). They would put up real collateral in exchange for a loan of promissory notes. Mr. Rothschild found that he could issue more notes than he had backing for, so long as he had someone's stock of gold as a persuader to show his customers. Mr. Rothschild loaned his promissory notes to individual and to governments. These would create overconfidence. Then he would make money scarce, tighten control of the system, and collect the collateral through the obligation of contracts. The cycle was then repeated. These pressures could be used to ignite a war. Then he would control the availability of currency to determine who would win the war. That government which agreed to give him control of its economic system got his support. Collection of debts was guaranteed by economic aid to the enemy of the debtor. The profit derived from this economic methodology mad Mr. Rothschild all the more able to expand his wealth. He found that the public greed would allow currency to be printed by government order beyond the limits (inflation) of backing in precious metal or the production of goods and services. APPARENT CAPITAL AS "PAPER" INDUCTOR In this structure, credit, presented as a pure element called "currency," has the appearance of capital, but is in effect negative capital. Hence, it has the appearance of service, but is in fact, indebtedness or debt. It is therefore an economic inductance instead of an economic capacitance, and if balanced in no other way, will be balanced by the negation of population (war, genocide). The total goods and services represent real capital called the gross national product, and currency may be printed up to this level and still represent economic capacitance; but currency printed beyond this level is subtractive, represents the introduction of economic inductance, and constitutes notes of indebtedness. War is therefore the balancing of the system by killing the true creditors (the public which we have taught to exchange true value for inflated currency) and falling back on whatever is left of the resources of nature and regeneration of those resources. Mr. Rothschild had discovered that currency gave him the power to rearrange the economic structure to his own advantage, to shift economic inductance to those economic positions which would encourage the greatest economic instability and oscillation. The final key to economic control had to wait until there was sufficient data and high-speed computing equipment to keep close watch on the economic oscillations created by price shocking and excess paper energy credits - paper inductance/inflation . GENERAL ENERGY CONCEPTS In the study of energy systems, there always appears three elementary concepts. These are potential energy, kinetic energy, and energy dissipation. And corresponding to these concepts, there are three idealized, essentially pure physical counterparts called passive components. (1) In the science of physical mechanics, the phenomenon of potential energy is associated with a physical property called elasticity or stiffness, and can be represented by a stretched spring. In electronic science, potential energy is stored in a capacitor instead of a spring. This property is called capacitance instead of elasticity or stiffness. (2) In the science of physical mechanics, the phenomenon of kinetic energy is associated with a physical property called inertia or mass, and can be represented by a mass or a flywheel in motion. In electronic science, kinetic energy is stored in an inductor (in a magnetic field) instead of a mass. This property is called inductance instead of inertia. (3)In the science of physical mechanics, the phenomenon of energy dissipation is associated with a physical property called friction or resistance, and can be represented by a dashpot or other device which converts energy into heat. In electronic science, dissipation of energy is performed by an element called either a resistor or a conductor, the term "resistor" being the one generally used to describe a more ideal device (e.g., wire) employed to convey electronic energy efficie ntly from one location to another. The property of a resistance or conductor is measured as either resistance or conductance reciprocals. In economics these three energy concepts are associated with: Economic Capacitance - Capital (money, stock/inventory, investments in buildings and durables, etc.) Economic Conductance - Goods (production flow coefficients) Economic Inductance - Services (the influence of the population of industry on output) All of the mathematical theory developed in the study of one energy system (e.g., mechanics, electronics, etc.) can be immediately applied in the study of any other energy system (e.g., economics). BREAKTHROUGH The aviation field provided the greatest evolution in economic engineering by way of the mathematical theory of shock testing. In this process, a projectile is fired from an airframe on the ground and the impulse of the recoil is monitored by vibration transducers connected to the airframe and wired to chart recorders. By studying the echoes or reflections of the recoil impulse in the airframe, it is possible to discover critical vibrations in the structure of the airframe which either vibrations of the engine or aeolian vibrations of the wings, or a combination of the two, might reinforce resulting in a resonant self-destruction of the airframe in flight as an aircraft. From the standpoint of engineering, this means that the strengths and weakne sses of the structure of the airframe in terms of vibrational energy can be discovered and manipulated. APPLICATION IN ECONOMICS To use this method of airframe shock testing in economic engineering, the prices of commodities are shocked, and the public consumer reaction is monitored. The resulting echoes of the economic shock are interpreted theoretically by computers and the psycho-economic structure of the economy is thus discovered. It is by this process that partial differential and difference matrices are discovered that define the family household and make possible its evaluation as an economic industry (dissipative consumer structure). Then the response of the household to future shocks can be predicted and manipulated, and society becomes a well-regulated animal with its reins under the control of a sophisticated computer-regulated social energy bookkeeping system. Eventually every individual element of the structure comes under computer control through a knowledge of personal preferences, such knowledge guaranteed by computer association of consumer preferences (universal product code, UPC; zebra-striped pricing codes on packages) with identified consumers (identified via association with the use of a credit card and later a permanent "tattooed" body number invisible under normal ambient illumination). THE ECONOMIC MODEL The Harvard Economic Research Project (1948-) was an extension of World War II Operations Research. Its purpose was to discover the science of controlling an economy: at first the American economy, and then the world economy. It was felt that with sufficient mathematical foundation and data, it would be nearly as easy to predict and control the trend of an economy as t o predict and control the trajectory of a projectile. Such has proven to be the case. Moreover, the economy has been transformed into a guided missile on target. The immediate aim of the Harvard project was to discover the economic structure, what forces change that structure, how the behavior of the structure can be predicted, and how it can be manipulated. What was needed was a well-organized knowledge of the mathematical structures and interrelationships of investment, production, distribution, and consumption. To make a short story of it all, it was discovered that an economy obeyed the same laws as electricity and that all of the mathematical theory and practical and computer know-how developed for the electronic field could be directly applied in the study of economics. This discovery was not openly declared, and its more subtle implications were and are kept a closely guarded secret, for example that in an economic model, human life is measured in dollars, and that the electric spark generated when opening a switch connected to an active inductor is mathematically analogous to the initiation of war. The greatest hurdle which theoretical economists faced was the accurate description of the household as an industry. This is a challenge because consumer purchases are a matter of choice which in turn is influenced by income, price, and other economic factors. This hurdle was cleared in an indirect and statistically approximate way by an application of shock testing to determine the current characteristics, called current technical coefficients, of a household industry Finally, because problems in theoretical electronics can be translated very easily into problems of theoretical electronics, and the solution translated back again, it follows that only a book of language translation and concept definition needed to be written for economics. The remainder could be gotten from standard works on mathematics and electronics. This makes the publication of books on advanced economics unnecessary, and greatly simplifies project security. ECONOMIC SHOCK TESTING In recent times, the application of Operations Research to the study of the public economy has been obvious for anyone who understands the principles of shock testing. In the shock testing of an aircraft airframe, the recoil impulse of firing a gun mounted on that airframe causes shock waves in that structure which tell aviation engineers the conditions under which some parts of the airplane or the whole airplane or its wings will start to vibrate or flutter like a guitar string, a flute reed, or a tuning fork, and disintegrate or fall apart in flight. Economic engineers achieve the same result in studying the behavior of the economy and the consumer public by carefully selecting a staple commodity such as beef, coffee, gasoline, or sugar, and then causing a sudden change or shock in its price or availability, thus kicking everybody's budget and buying habits out of shape. They then observe the shock waves which result by monitoring the changes in advertising, prices, and sales of that and other commodities. The objective of such studies is to acquire the know-how to set the public economy into a predictable state of motion or change, even a controlled self-destructive state of motion which will convince the public that certain "expert" people should take control of the money system and reestablish security (rather than liberty and justice) for all. When the subject citizens are rendered unable to control their financial affairs, they, of course, become totally enslaved, a source of cheap labor. Not only the prices of commodities, but also the availability of labor can be used as the means of shock testing. Labor strikes deliver excellent tests shocks to an economy, especially in the critical service areas of trucking (transportation), communication, public utilities (energy, water, garbage collection), etc. By shock testing, it is found that there is a direct relationship between the availability of money flowing in an economy and the real psychological outlook and response of masses of people dependent upon that availability. For example, there is a measurable quantitative relationship between the price of gasoline and the probability that a person would experience a headache, feel a need to watch a violent movie, smoke a cigarette, or go to a tavern for a mug of beer. It is most interesting that, by observing and measuring the economic models by which the public tries to run from their problems and escape from reality, and by applying the mathematical theory of Operations Research, it is possible to program computers to predict the most probable combination of created events (shocks) which will bring about a complete control and subjugation of the public through a subversion of the public economy (by shaking the plum tree)... INDUSTRIAL DIAGRAMS An ideal industry is defined as a device which receives value from other industries in several forms and converts them into one specific product for sales and distribution to other industries. It has several inputs and one output. What the public norm ally thinks of as one industry is really an industrial complex, where several industries under one roof produce one or more products . . . THREE INDUSTRIAL CLASSES Industries fall into three categories or classes by type of output: Class #1 - Capital (resources) Class #2 - Goods (commodities or use - dissipative) Class #3 - Services (action of population Class #1 industries exist at three levels: (1) Nature - sources of energy and raw materials. (2) Government - printing of currency equal to the gross national product (GNP), and extension of currency in excess of GNP. (3) Banking - loaning of money for interest, and extension (inflation/counterfeiting) of economic value through the deposit loan accounts. Class #2 industries exist as producers of tangible or consumer (dissipated) products. This sort of activity is usually recognized and labeled by the public as "industry." Class #3 industries are those which have service rather than a tangible product as their output. These industries are called (1) households, and (2) governments. Their output is human activity of a mechanical sort, and their basis is population. AGGREGATION The whole economic system can be represented by a three-industry model if one allows the names of the outputs to be (1) capital, (2) goods, and (3) services. The problem with this representation is that it would not show the influence, say, the textile industry on the ferrous metal industry. This is because both the textile industry and the ferrous metal industry would be contained within a single classification called the "goods industry" and by this process of combining or aggregating these two industries under one system block they would lose their economic individuality. THE E-MODEL A national economy consists of simultaneous flows of production, distribution, consumption, and investment. If all of these elements including labor and human functions are assigned a numerical value in like units of measure, say, 1939 dollars, then t his flow can be further represented by a current flow in an electronic circuit, and its behavior can be predicted and manipulated with useful precision. The three ideal passive energy components of electronics, the capacitor, the resistor, and the inductor correspond to the three ideal passive energy components of economics called the pure industries of capital, goods, and services, respectively . Economic capacitance represents the storage of capital in one form or another. Economic conductance represents the level of conductance of materials for the production of goods. Economic inductance represents the inertia of economic value in motion. This is a population phenomenon known as services. ECONOMIC INDUCTANCE An electrical inductor (e.g., a coil or wire) has an electric current as its primary phenomenon and a magnetic field as its secondary phenomenon (inertia). Corresponding to this, an economic inductor has a flow of economic value as its primary phenomenon and a population field as its secondary field phenomenon of inertia. When the flow of economic value (e.g., money) diminishes, the human population field collapses in order to keep the economic value (money) flowing (extreme case - war). This public inertia is a result of consumer buying habits, expected standard of living, etc., and is generally a phenomenon of self-preservation. INDUCTIVE FACTORS TO CONSIDER (1) Population (2) Magnitude of the economic activities of the government (3) The method of financing these government activities (See Peter-Paul Principle - inflation of the currency.) TRANSLATION Charge Coulombs Dollars (1939) Flow/ Current Amperes (coulombs/ second) Dollars of flow per year Motivating Force Volts Dollars (output) demand Conductance Amperes per volt Dollars of flow per year per dollar demand Capacitance Coulombs per volt Dollars of production inventory/ stocks per dollar demand THE HOUSEHOLD INDUSTRY The industries of finance (banking), manufacturing, and government, real counterparts of the pure industries of capital, goods, and services, are easily defined because they are generally logically structured. Because of this their processes can be de scribed mathematically and their technical coefficients can be easily deduced. This, however, is not the case with the service industry known as the household industry. HOUSEHOLD MODELS The problem which a theoretical economist faces is that the consumer preferences of any household is not easily predictable and the technical coefficients of any one household tend to be a nonlinear, very complex, and variable function of income, prices, etc. Computer information derived from the use of the universal product code in conjunction with credit-card purchase as an individual household identifier could change this state of affairs, but the U.P.C. method is not yet available on a national or even a significant regional scale. To compensate for this data deficiency, an alternate indirect approach of analysis has been adopted known as economic shock testing. This method, widely used in the aircraft manufacturing industry, develops an aggregate statistical sort of data. Applied to economics, this means that all of the households in one region or in the whole nation are studied as a group or class rather than individually, and the mass behavior rather than the individual behavior is used to discover useful estimate s of the technical coefficients governing the economic structure of the hypothetical single-household industry... One method of evaluating the technical coefficients of the household industry depends upon shocking the prices of a commodity and noting the changes in the sales of all of the commodities. INTRODUCTION TO ECONOMIC AMPLIFIERS Economic amplifiers are the active components of economic engineering. The basic characteristic of any amplifier (mechanical, electrical, or economic) is that it receives an input control signal and delivers energy from an independent energy source to a specified output terminal in a predictable relationship to that input control signal. The simplest form of an economic amplifier is a device called advertising. If a person is spoken to by a T.V. advertiser as if he were a twelve-year-old, then, due to suggestibility, he will, with a certain probability, respond or react to that suggestion with the uncritical response of a twelve-year-old and will reach in to his economic reservoir and deliver its energy to but that product on impulse when he passes it in the store. An economic amplifier may have several inputs and output. Its response might be instantaneous or delayed. Its circuit symbol might be a rotary switch if its options are exclusive, qualitative, "go" or "no-go", or it might have its parametric input/ output relationships specified by a matrix with internal energy sources represented. Whatever its form might be, its purpose is to govern the flow of energy from a source to an output sink in direct relationship to an input control signal. For this reason, it is called an active circuit element or component. Economic Amplifiers fall into classes called strategies, and, in comparison with electronic amplifiers, the specific internal functions of an economic amplifier are called logistical instead of electrical. Therefore, economic amplifiers not only deliver power gain but also, in effect, are used to cause changes in the economic circuitry. In the design of an economic amplifier we must have some idea of at least five functions ,which are (1) the available input signals, (2) the desired output-control objectives, (3) the strategic objective, (4) the available economic power sources, (5) the logistical options. The process of defining and evaluating these factors and incorporating the economic amplifier into an economic system has been popularly called game theory. The design of an economic amplifier begins with a specification of the power level of the output, which can range from personal to national. The second condition is accuracy of response, i.e., how accurately the output action is a function of the input commands. High gain combined with strong feedback helps to deliver the required precision. Most of the error will be in the input data signal. Personal input data tends to be specified, while national input data tends to be statistical. AMPLIFICATION ENERGY SOURCES The next step in the process of designing an economic amplifier is discovering the energy sources. The energy sources which support any primitive economic system are, of course, a supply of raw materials, and the consent of the people to labor and consequently assume a certain rank, position, level, or class in the social structure, i.e., to provide labor at various levels in the pecking order. Each class, in guaranteeing its own level of income, controls the class immediately below it, hence preserves the class structure. This provides stability and security, but also government from the top. As time goes on and communication and education improve, the lower-class elements of the social labor structure become knowledgeable and envious of the good things that the upper-class members have. They also begin to attain a knowledge of energy systems and the ability to enforce their rise through the class structure. This threatens the sovereignty of the elite. If this rise of the lower classes can be postponed long enough, the elite can achieve energy dominance, and labor by consent no longer will hold a position of an essential energy source. Until such energy dominance is absolutely established, the consent of people to labor and let others handle their affairs must be taken into consideration, since failure to do so could cause the people to interfere in the final transfer of energy sources to the control of the elite. It is essential to recognize that at this time, public consent is still an essential key to the release of energy in the process of economic amplification. CONSENT, THE PRIMARY VICTORY A silent weapon system operates upon data obtained from a docile public by legal (but not always lawful) force. Much information is made available to silent weapon systems programmers through the Internal Revenue Service. (See Studies in the Structure of the American Economy for an I.R.S. source list.) This information consists of the enforced delivery of well-organized data contained in federal and state tax forms, collected, assembled, and submitted by slave labor provided by taxpayers and employers. Furthermore, the number of such forms submitted to the I.R.S. is a useful indicator of public consent, an important factor in strategic decision making. Other data sources are given in the Short List of Inputs. Consent Coefficients - numerical feedback indicating victory status. Psychological basis: When the government is able to collect tax and seize private property without just compensation, it is an indication that the public is ripe for surrender and is consenting to enslavement and legal encroachment. A good and easily quantified indicator of harvest time is the number of public citizens who pay income tax despite an obvious lack of reciprocal or honest service from the government. DIVERSION, THE PRIMARY STRATEGY Experience has prevent that the simplest method of securing a silent weapon and gaining control of the public is to keep the public undisciplined and ignorant of the basic system principles on the one hand, while keeping them confused, disorganized, a nd distracted with matters of no real importance on the other hand. This is achieved by: (1) disengaging their minds; sabotaging their mental activities; providing a low-quality program of public education in mathematics, logic, systems design and economics; and discouraging technical creativity. (2) engaging their emotions, increasing their self-indulgence and their indulgence in emotional and physical activities, by: (a) unrelenting emotional affrontations and attacks (mental and emotional rape) by way of constant barrage of sex, violence, and wars in the media - especially the T.V. and the newspapers. (b) giving them what they desire - in excess - "junk food for thought" - and depriving them of what they really need. (3) rewriting history and law and subjecting the public to the deviant creation, thus being able to shift their thinking from personal needs to highly fabricated outside priorities. These preclude their interest in and discovery of the silent weapons of social automation technology. The general rule is that there is a profit in confusion; the more confusion, the more profit. Therefore, the best approach is to create problems and then offer solutions. DIVERSION SUMMARY Media: Keep the adult public attention diverted away from the real social issues, and captivated by matters of no real importance. Schools: Keep the young public ignorant of real mathematics, real economics, real law, and real history. Entertainment: Keep the public entertainment below a sixth-grade level. Work: Keep the public busy, busy, busy, with no time to think; back on the farm with the other animals. TABLE OF STRATEGIES Do this To get this Keep the public ignorant Moins d'organisation publique Maintain access control Recquired reaction to output (prices, sales) Create preoccupation Moins de défenses Attack the family unit Control of the education of the young Give less cash and more credit and doles More self-indulgence and more data Attack the privacy of the church Destroy faith in this sort of government Social conformity Computer programming simplicity Minimize the tax protest Maximum economic data, minimum enforcement problems Stabilize the consent Simplicity coefficients Tighten control of variables Simpler computer input data - greater predictability Establish boundary conditions Problem simplicity / solutions of differential and difference equations Proper timing Less data shift and blurring Maximize control Minimum resistance to control Collapse of currency Destroy the faith of the people in each other LOGISTICS The successful application of a strategy requires a careful study of inputs, outputs, the strategy connecting the inputs and the outputs, and the available energy sources to fuel the strategy. This study is called logistics. A logistical problem is studied at the elementary level first, and then levels of greater complexity are studied as a synthesis of elementary factors. This means that a given system is analyzed, i.e., broken down into its subsystems, and these in turn are analyzed, until by this process, one arrives at the logistical "atom," the individual. SHORT LIST OF INPUTS Questions to be answered: (1) what (2) when (3) where (4) how (5) why (6) who General sources of information: (1) telephone taps (2) surveillance (3) analysis of garbage (4) behavior of children in school Standard of living by: (1) food (2) clothing (3) shelter (4) transportation Social contacts: (1) telephone - itemized record of calls (2) family - marriage certificates, birth certificates, etc. (3) friends, associates, etc. (4) memberships in organizations (5) political affiliation THE PERSONAL PAPER TRAIL Personal buying habits, i.e., personal consumer preferences: (1) checking accounts (2) credit-card purchases (3) "tagged" credit-card purchases - the credit-card purchase of products bearing the U.P.C. (Universal Product Code) Assets: (1) checking accounts (2) savings accounts (3) real estate (4) business (5) automobiles, etc. (6) safety deposit at bank (7) stock market Liabilities: (1) creditors (2) enemies (see - legal) (3) loans (4) consumer credit Government sources (ploys)*: (1) Welfare (2) Social Security (3) U.S.D.A. surplus food (4) doles (5) grants (6) subsidies *Principle of this ploy - the citizen will almost always make the collection of information easy if he can operate on the "free sandwich principle" of "eat now, and pay later." Government sources (via intimidation): (1) Internal Revenue Service (2) OSHA (3) Census (4) etc. Other government sources - surveillance of U.S. mail. HABIT PATTERNS - PROGRAMMING Strengths and weaknesses: (1) activities (sports, hobbies, etc.) (2) see "legal" (fear, anger, etc. - crime record) (3) hospital records (drug sensitivities, reaction to pain, etc.) (4) psychiatric records (fears, angers, disgusts, adaptability, reactions to stimuli, violence, suggestibility or hypnosis, pain, pleasure, love, and sex) Methods of coping - of adaptability - behavior: (1) consumption of alcohol (2) consumption of drugs (3) entertainment (4) religious factors influencing behavior (5) other methods of escaping from reality Payment modus operandi (MO) - pay on time, etc.: (1) payment of telephone bills (2) energy purchases (electrical, gas,...) (3) water purchases (4) repayment of loans (5) house payments (6) automobile payments (7) payments on credit cards Political sensitivity: (1) beliefs (2) contacts (3) position (4) strengths/weaknesses (5) projects/activities Legal inputs - behavioral control (Excuses for investigation, search, arrest, or employment of force to modify behavior): (1) court records (2) police records - NCIC (3) driving record (4) reports made to police (5) insurance information (6) anti-establishment acquaintances NATIONAL INPUT INFORMATION Business sources (via I.R.S., etc.): (1) prices of commodities (2) sales (3) investments in (a) stocks/inventory (b) production tools and machinery (c) buildings and improvements (d) the stock market Banks and credit bureaus: (1) credit information (2) payment information Miscellaneous sources: (1) polls and surveys (2) publications (3) telephone records (4) energy and utility purchases SHORT LIST OF OUTPUTS Outputs - create controlled situations - manipulation of the economy, hence society - control of compensation and income. Sequence: (1) allocates opportunities. (2) destroys opportunities. (3) controls the economic environment. (4) controls the availability of raw materials. (5) controls capital. (6) controls bank rates. (7) controls the inflation of the currency. (8) controls the possession of property. (9) controls industrial capacity. (10) controls manufacturing. (11) controls the availability of goods (commodities). (12) controls the prices of commodities. (13) controls services, the labor force, etc. (14) controls payments to government officials (15) controls the legal functions. (16) controls the personal data files - uncorrectable by the party slandered. (17) controls advertising. (18) controls media contact. (19) controls material available for T.V. viewing. (20) disengages attention from real issues. (21) engages emotions. (22) creates disorder, chaos, and insanity. (23) controls design of more probing tax forms. (24) controls surveillance. (25) controls the storage of information. (26) develops psychological analyses and profiles of individuals. (27) controls legal functions [repeat of 15] (28) controls sociological factors. (29) controls health options. (30) preys on weakness. (31) cripples strengths. (32) leaches wealth and substance. THE ARTIFICIAL WOMB From the time a person leaves its mother's womb, its every effort is directed towards building, maintaining, and withdrawing into artificial wombs, various sorts of substitute protective devices or shells. The objective of these artificial wombs is to provide a stable environment for both stable and unstable activity; to provide a shelter for the evolutionary processes of growth and maturity - i.e., survival; to provide security for freedom and to provide defensive protection for offensive activity. This is equally true of both the general public and the elite. However, there is a definite difference in the way each of these classes go about the solution of problems. THE POLITICAL STRUCTURE OF A NATION - DEPENDENCY The primary reason why the individual citizens of a country create a political structure is a subconscious wish or desire to perpetuate their own dependency relationship of childhood. Simply put, they want a human god to eliminate all risk from their life, pat them on the head, kiss their bruises, put a chicken on every dinner table, clothe their bodies, tuck them into bed at night, and tell them that everything will be alright when they wake up in the morning. This public demand is incredible, so the human god, the politician, meets incredibility with incredibility by promising the world and delivering nothing. So who is the bigger liar? the public? or the "godfather"? This public behavior is surrender born of fear, laziness, and expediency. It is the basis of the welfare state as a strategic weapon, useful against a disgusting public. ACTION/OFFENSE Most people want to be able to subdue and/or kill other human beings which disturb their daily lives, but they do not want to have to cope with the moral and religious issues which such an overt act on their part might raise. Therefore, they assign th e dirty work to others (including their own children) so as to keep the blood off their hands. They rave about the humane treatment of animals and then sit down to a delicious hamburger from a whitewashed slaughterhouse down the street and out of sight. B ut even more hypocritical, they pay taxes to finance a professional association of hit men collectively called politicians, and then complain about corruption in government. RESPONSIBILITY Again, most people want to be free to do the things (to explore, etc.) but they are afraid to fail. The fear of failure is manifested in irresponsibility, and especially in delegating those personal responsibilities to others where success is uncertain or carries possible or created liabilities (law) which the person is not prepared to accept. Th ey want authority (root word - "author"), but they will not accept responsibility or liability. So they hire politicians to face reality for them. SUMMARY The people hire the politicians so that the people can: (1) obtain security without managing it. (2) obtain action without thinking about it. (3) inflict theft, injury, and death upon others without having to contemplate either life or death. (4) avoid responsibility for their own intentions. (5) obtain the benefits of reality and science without exerting themselves in the discipline of facing or learning either of these things. They give the politicians the power to create and manage a war machine: (1) provide for the survival of the nation/womb. (2) prevent encroachment of anything upon the nation/womb. (3) destroy the enemy who threatens the nation/womb. (4) destroy those citizens of their own country who do not conform for the sake of stability of the nation/womb. Politicians hold many quasi-military jobs, the lowest being the police which are soldiers, the attorneys and C.P.A.s next who are spies and saboteurs (licensed), and the judges who shout orders and run the closed union military shop for whatever the market will bear. The generals are industrialists. The "presidential" level of commander-in-chief is shared by the international bankers. The people know that they have created this farce and financed it with their own taxes (consent), but they would rather knuckle under than be the hypocrite. Thus, a nation becomes divided into two very distinct parts, a docile sub-nation [great silent majority] and a political sub-nation. The political sub-nation remains attached to the docile sub-nation, tolerates it, and leaches its substance until i t grows strong enough to detach itself and then devour its parent. TIME FLOW RELATIONSHIPS AND SELF-DESTRUCTIVE OSCILLATIONS An ideal industry may be symbolized electronically in various ways. The simplest way is to represent a demand by a voltage and a supply by a current. When this is done, the relationship between the two becomes what is called an admittance, which can result from three economic factors: (1)hindsight flow, (2) present flow, and (3) foresight flow. Foresight flow is the result of that property of living entities to cause energy (food) to be stored for a period of low energy (e.g., a winter season). It consists of demands made upon an economic system for that period of low energy (winter season). In a production industry it takes several forms, one of which is known as production stock or inventory. In electronic symbology this specific industry demand (a pure capital industry) is represented by capacitance and the stock or resource is represented by a stored charge. Satisfaction of an industry demand suffers a lag because of the loading effect of inventory priorities. Present flow ideally involves no delays. It is, so to speak, input today for output today, a "hand to mouth" flow. In electronic symbology, this specific industry demand (a pure us industry) is represented by a conductance which is then a simple economic valve (a dissipative element). Hindsight flow is known as habit or inertia. In electronics this phenomenon is the characteristic of an inductor (economic analog = a pure service industry) in which a current flow (economic analog = flow of money) creates a magnetic field (economic analog = active human population) which, if the current (money flow) begins to diminish, collapse (war) to maintain the current (flow of money - energy). Other large alternatives to war as economic inductors or economic flywheels are an open-ended social welfare program, or an enormous (but fruitful) open-ended space program. The problem with stabilizing the economic system is that there is too much demand on account of (1) too much greed and (2) too much population. This creates excessive economic inductance which can only be balanced with economic capacitance (true resources or value - e.g., in goods or services). The social welfare program is nothing more than an open-ended credit balance system which creates a false capital industry to give nonproductive people a roof over their heads and food in their stomachs. This can be useful, however, because the recipients become state property in return for the "gift," a standing army for the elite. For he who pays the piper picks the tune. Those who get hooked on the economic drug, must go to the elite for a fix. In this, the method of introducing large amounts of stabilizing capacitance is by borrowing on the future "credit" of the world. This is a fourth law of motion - onset, and consists of performing an action and leaving the system before the reflected reaction returns to the point of action - a delayed reaction. The means of surviving the reaction is by changing the system before the reaction can return. By this means, politicians become more popular in their own time and the public pays later. In fact, the measure of such a politician is the delay time. The same thing is achieved by a government by printing money beyond the limit of the gross national product, and economic process called inflation. This puts a large quantity of mo ney into the hands of the public and maintains a balance against their greed, creates a false self-confidence in them and, for awhile, stays the wolf from the door. They must eventually resort to war to balance the account, because war ultimately is merely the act of destroying the creditor, and the politicians are the publicly hired hit men that justify the act to keep the responsibility and blood off the pub lic conscience. (See section on consent factors and social-economic structuring.) If the people really cared about their fellow man, they would control their appetites (greed, procreation, etc.) so that they would not have to operate on a credit or welfare social system which steals from the worker to satisfy the bum. Since most of the general public will not exercise restraint, there are only two alternatives to reduce the economic inductance of the system. (1) Let the populace bludgeon each other to death in war, which will only result in a total destruction of the living earth. (2) Take control of the world by the use of economic "silent weapons" in a form of "quiet warfare" and reduce the economic inductance of the world to a safe level by a process of benevolent slavery and genocide. The latter option has been taken as the obviously better option. At this point it should be crystal clear to the reader why absolute secrecy about the silent weapons is necessary. The general public refuses to improve its own mentality and its fait h in its fellow man. It has become a herd of proliferating barbarians, and, so to speak, a blight upon the face of the earth. They do not care enough about economic science to learn why they have not been able to avoid war despite religious morality, and their religious or self-gratifying refusal to deal with earthly problems renders the solution of the earthly problem un reachable to them. It is left to those few who are truly willing to think and survive as the fittest to survive, to solve the problem for themselves as the few who really care. Otherwise, exposure of the silent weapon would destroy our only hope of preserving the see d of the future true humanity... https://famguardian.org/Publications/SilentWeaponsQuietWars/SilentWeaponsQuietWars.htm
On 2 February 2006, Kolvenbach informed the members of the Society of Jesus that he intended to step down in 2008, the year he would turn 80. As the Superior General is elected for life, Kolvenbach was only the second to resign the office. The 35th General Congregation of the Society of Jesus convened on 5 January 2008 in Rome. On 14 January it accepted Kolvenbach's resignation and elected Adolfo Nicolás as his successor.[9] Kolvenbach died in Beirut on 26 November 2016 and is buried outside Beirut on the grounds of Collège Notre Dame de Jamhour.[10] He left just before his death a personal letter to a young medicine doctor, Anthony Kallas-Chemaly, who worked with him on the history of the Jesuits. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peter_Hans_Kolvenbach#:~:text=Resignation%20and%20retirement,-Kolvenbach%20in%20Goa&text=On%202%20February%202006%2C%20Kolvenbach,second%20to%20resign%20the%20office. The retirement of NASA's Space Shuttle fleet took place from March to July 2011. Discovery was the first of the three active Space Shuttles to be retired, completing its final mission on March 9, 2011; Endeavour did so on June 1. The final shuttle mission was completed with the landing of Atlantis on July 21, 2011, closing the 30-year Space Shuttle program. The Shuttle was presented to the public in 1972 as a "space truck" which would, among other things, be used to build a United States space station in low Earth orbit in the early 1990s and then be replaced by a new vehicle.[1][2] When the concept of the U.S. space station evolved into that of the International Space Station, which suffered from long delays and design changes before it could be completed, the service life of the Space Shuttle fleet was extended several times until 2011 when it was finally retired. After the Columbia loss in 2003, the Columbia Accident Investigation Board report showed that the Space Transportation System (STS) was risky/unsafe, and due to the expense to make Shuttle safe, in 2004, President G. W. Bush announced (along with the VSE policy) that the Shuttles would be retired in 2010 (after completing the ISS assembly). In/by 2010 the Shuttle was formally scheduled for retirement with Atlantis being taken out of service first after STS-132 in May of that year, but the program was once again extended when the two final planned missions were delayed until 2011.[3] Later, one additional mission was added for Atlantis for July 2011, extending the program further. Counter-proposals to the shuttle's retirement were considered by Congress[4] and the prime contractor United Space Alliance as late as Spring 2010.[5] Hardware developed for the Space Shuttle met various ends with conclusion of the program, including donation, disuse and/or disposal, or reuse. An example of reuse is that one of the three Multi-Purpose Logistics Module (MPLM) was converted to a permanent module for the International Space Station.[6] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Space_Shuttle_retirementNicolás, after consulting with Pope Francis, determined to resign after his 80th birthday, and initiated the process of calling a Jesuit General Congregation to elect his successor. Until the resignation of his predecessor, Peter Hans Kolvenbach, it was not the norm for a Jesuit Superior General to resign; like the great majority of the Popes up until Benedict XVI, they generally served until death. However, the Jesuit constitutions include provision for a resignation.[1] Nicolás announced his intention to resign at age 80[13] and convoked the thirty-sixth General Congregation, which was convened in Rome on 2 October 2016 and appointed his successor, Arturo Sosa from Venezuela.[14][15] Death Nicolás died on 20 May 2020 in Tokyo at the age of 84. He had been ill in the last years of his life, which he spent at the Loyola House in Kamishakujii. News of his death was first announced by the Jesuit Curia in Rome.[26][27] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Adolfo_Nicol%C3%A1s#:~:text=However%2C%20the%20Jesuit%20constitutions%20include,successor%2C%20Arturo%20Sosa%20from%20Venezuela.
Mount Bullion is the third highest mountain in the Virginia Range in Northwest Nevada. It is easily accessed from Virginia City, Nevada, although it is hidden behind the higher Mount Davidson, which at 7864’ is the highest peak in the range. Mount Bullion is part of a long ridge that extends north-south, reaching its highest point just west of Virginia City. In fact, only about 2 miles and 1600’ of gain separate Mount Bullion from the Spanish Ravine trailhead in Virginia City. Mount Bullion can easily be hiked along with other named summits along the ridge, including Mount Davidson and Ophir Hill 7782’. Mount Bullion has a prominence of approximately 300’ and it is clearly distinct from its neighbors. It has wonderful views of the Sierra Nevada to the west, as well as a myriad of peaks to the north and south. The best time to hike up Mount Bullion is probably late fall (November, December). It can be hiked in late winter/early springtime (February, March, April), but this is usually the rainy season, so only go after a few days of dry weather. During the summer months, temperatures are far too high. https://www.summitpost.org/mount-bullion/763911The most spectacular calamity to befall Virginia City had its origins within fifty feet of this marker. Early on the morning of October 26, 1875, a coal oil lamp was knocked over in a nearby boarding house and burst into flames. Strong winds spread the blaze and thirty-three blocks of structures were leveled. The losses included St. Mary in the Mountains Catholic Church, the Storey County Courthouse, Piper’s Opera House, the International Hotel, city offices and most of Virginia City’s business district. The offices and hoisting works of nearby mines were also destroyed. After the fire, Virginia City established a new hydrant system and erected a number of new hose houses including this structure. https://shpo.nv.gov/nevadas-historical-markers/historical-markers/the-great-fire-of-1875Pope John Paul II, born Karol Józef Wojty?a (18 May 1920 – 2 April 2005), known as Blessed John Paul II since his beatification on May 1, 2011, reigned as Pope of the Catholic Church and Sovereign of The Holy See from 16 October 1978 until his death on 2 April 2005, at 84 years and 319 days of age. His was the second-longest documented pontificate, which lasted 26 years and 168 days; only Pope Pius IX (1846–1878) who served 31 years, has reigned longer. Pope John Paul II is the only Slavic or Polish pope to date, and was the first non-Italian Pope since Dutch Pope Adrian VI (1522–1523). https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_John_Paul_II"On March 27, 1980, a series of volcanic explosions and pyroclastic flows began at Mount St. Helens in Skamania County, Washington, United States. A series of phreatic blasts occurred from the summit and escalated until a major explosive eruption took place on May 18, 1980, at 8:32 am. The eruption, which had a Volcanic Explosivity Index of 5, was the most significant to occur in the contiguous United States since the much smaller 1915 eruption of Lassen Peak in California.[2] It has often been declared the most disastrous volcanic eruption in U.S. history. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1980_eruption_of_Mount_St._HelensOn 13 May 1981, in St. Peter's Square in Vatican City, Pope John Paul II was shot and wounded by Mehmet Ali Ağca while he was entering the square. The Pope was struck twice and suffered severe blood loss. Ağca was apprehended immediately and later sentenced to life in prison by an Italian court." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Attempted_assassination_of_Pope_John_Paul_II"It's hard to see how the fishing industry will pick itself up again. Takeshi is moving away from the coast as is his neighbor and fellow fisherman. His wife has refused to return here since the tsunami hit. At the age of 77, he is unlikely to be able to start from scratch. But he picks up any remnants of his fishing gear he can find, just in case. What is left intact barely fills one small basket. His neighbor finds his clock. It has stopped at 3:22pm -- the exact moment his life changed and countless others ended." Misplaced trust: 30-foot tsunami wall didn't save Japanese village by Paul Hancocks http://www.cnn.com/2011/WORLD/asiapcf/03/31/japan.tsunami.village/index.html"A major landslide occurred 4 miles (6.4 km) east of Oso, Washington, United States, on March 22, 2014 (3/22/2014), at 10:37 a.m. local time. A portion of an unstable hill collapsed, sending mud and debris to the south across the North Fork of the Stillaguamish River, engulfing a rural neighborhood, and covering an area of approximately 1 square mile (2.6 km2). Forty-three people were killed and 49 homes and other structures destroyed." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2014_Oso_mudslide"Published: 10 October 1996 Russian documents Set out 'tectonic weapon' research Carl Levitin Moscow. The first official details have emerged in Moscow of ambitious research into 'tectonic warfare' carried out by the former Soviet Union and subsequently by the government of Russia, and involving atte mpts to stimulate 'artificial' earthquakes as weapons of destruction. According to documents obtained by the newspaper Moscow News, two research programmes, the first known as ' Mercury ' and the second as ' Volcano', were aimed at creating new earthquake epicentres by using underground nuclear explosions . Geophysicists are aware that impending earthquakes may be triggered by underground nuclear explosions . But Western geophysicists remain sceptical about tectonic warfare and have all but abandoned research after two unsuccessful phases of activity in the 1960s and 1980s, says Roger Clark, a lecturer in geophysics at the University of Leeds. Clark is not at all surprised that th e Russians tried to create earthquakes and control their location electromagnetically, however. "This sort of science is very much part of their heritage. We don't think it is impossible, or wrong , but past experience suggests it is very, very unlikely. " The programme , which was secretly launched by the Communist rulers of the former Soviet Union in 1987, and has been unofficially known to Western geophysicists for several years, is now believed to have been abandoned. It would certainly contravene the terms of the Comprehensive Test Ban Treaty, which Russia signe d at the United Nations in Geneva last month . The Mercury project was launched in the former Soviet republic of Azerbaijan, but came to a halt when the republic became independent. It was superseded by the Volcano project. Three underground nuclear tests are believed to have taken place at sites in Kyrgyzstan. According to the documents, the Mercury project was launched by a secret decree of the Central Committee of the Communist Party and the Council of Ministers of the Soviet Union. The objective was to "develop a methodology for remote operation on an earthquake epicentre by using weak seismic fields and research possibilities of transferring the seismic energy of an explosion ". The documents say that the Mercury project involved 22 scientific and industrial organizations, including the Geological Institute of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences in Baku. The remit extended to developing the electronic equipment to be installed aboard space satellites that would control the tectonic weapon. The scientists were given three years to complete research, with testing planned for 1990. During the research phase, Azerbaijani scientists grew increasingly confident and, according to the documents, were sure that " after [a] nuclear explosion, subterranean energy may accumulate at huge distances from the epicentre and reach massive capacity, after which the next directed explosion can release it all ". Underground testing began at the town of Batken in Kyrgyzstan, and was directed by lkram Ke rimov , of the Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences. The documents say that scientists detonated an underground nuclear charge and tried to control the direction of seismic energy release d using British-built equipment known as 'system 9690 ' . A report prepared by the Mozhaisky Military Engineering Institute concluded that the test had been a success. But progress slowed considerably following Azerbaijan's independence from the Soviet Union. At about this time , Russia embarked on a more comprehensive tectonic warfare programme known as the Volcano project. The Earth Physics Institute of the Russian Academy of Sciences (RAS) became the project headquarters . Research was scheduled to be completed in 1992, with underground testing beginning the following year. The final test was carried out at a place code-named S36NZ-0Kh; Moscow News believes the letters 'NZ' refer to Novaya Zemlya, where Soviet nuclear testing began in the 1950s." https://www.nature.com/articles/383471a0"Skull and Bones, The Order, Order 322 or The Brotherhood of Death is an undergraduate senior secret student society at Yale University in New Haven, Connecticut." "There is a secret that binds the two men who would be the next leader of the free world. President George W Bush and Senator John Kerry both spent a portion of their youth laying bare their sex lives in Gothic rituals presided over by a human skull and the skeletal remains of various other animal species in a windowless building known as the Tomb. They also formed an unusual attachment to the number 322, which holds a special resonance for the club's members." Skeletons in the closet https://www.theguardian.com/world/2004/may/20/usa.internationaleducationnews"It is perhaps worth noting, in light of George W.'s controversial episode at Bob Jones University and the specter of anti-Catholicism, that at one point in the proceedings every initiate kisses the slippered toe of the "Pope." At last the initiate is formally dubbed a Knight of Eulogia. Amid more raucous ritual he is cast from the room into the waiting arms of the patriarchs." https://www.theatlantic.com/magazine/archive/2000/05/george-w-knight-of-eulogia/304686/A recently released documentary reveals that R.C. Christian, a pseudonym for the man who provided the designs and funding for the controversial Georgia Guidestones monument, was Herbert Hinie Kersten, a doctor from Fort Dodge, Iowa. Kersten appears to have expressed support for David Duke, former Grand Wizard of the Knights of the Ku Klux Klan, in a letter written to the South Florida Sun Sentinel. William Sayles Doan, an author and Fort Dodge historian, claims on camera that Kersten was an outspoken racist who voiced plans to create a measurement to definitively prove that whites – and in particular Northern Europeans – were the world’s superior race. Kersten was aided by his friend, Robert Merryman, publisher of the Ft. Dodge Messenger. Merryman is known to have arranged the publication of Common Sense Renewed, a book intended to explain the purpose of the Georgia Guidestones. The Georgia Guidestones is a highly controversial granite structure modeled loosely after Stonehenge, erected in northeast Georgia and shrouded in mystery. The monument proclaims ten commandments in eight different languages, the most contentious being the establishment of a global population of only 500-million, a reduction of over 6.5-billion people from current levels. Other commandments include the development of a global language and a worldwide government. While most of the commandments are written vaguely and appear benign, Common Sense Renewed details a totalitarian global government where every aspect of human life — including birth, death, marriage, childbearing, work, property ownership, travel, health care, education and the right to vote — are regulated by the state. The extensive eugenic measures outlined in Common Sense Renewed may reflect the involvement of William Shockley, the Nobel Prize-winning physicist who co-invented the transistor. Shockley also became known for his claims that blacks are genetically inferior to whites. He espoused financial rewards to encourage voluntary sterilization for people having sub-100 IQs. According to Doan, Kersten was proud of his friendship with Shockley. Eugenics is the management of human breeding with the intent to produce people carrying desired characteristics like intelligence, beauty, athleticism or even docility. Eugenics advocates usually also intend to eliminate “bad genes” from populations by discouraging childbearing among people with undesirable attributes; however, population culling is another tactic wielded by eugenicists to get rid of unwanted people. Often, undesirable genetic concepts extend to encompass entire races. Eugenics is best known as the Nazi pursuit of the purified Aryan Race involving German programs to eliminate the mentally ill, Jews, gypsies, homosexuals and even political opposition. However, eugenics initiatives originated in the USA that influenced Hitler’s Germany. After the conclusion of World War II, unfavorable Nazi eugenics publicity derailed other eugenics movements for years to come. My involvement with the documentary In early 2010, I was involved with the development of the documentary, Dark Clouds over Elberton, a Chris Pinto production made with the assistance of Mike Bennett, the podcaster behind the “End Times” focused FutureQuake program. In addition to being filmed in numerous scenes, I also provided Pinto with my research and I arranged his interview with Wyatt C. Martin, the key figure in uncovering the identity of R.C. Christian. However, within a few days I withdrew from the project after witnessing unethical and disrespectful behavior from both Pinto and Bennett. Most importantly, Pinto and Bennett boastfully exploited Wyatt Martin’s trust – and ridiculed the man in the process — in order to covertly obtain R.C. Christian’s address in Ft. Dodge, Iowa. Wyatt C. Martin has maintained his vow to protect the identity of R.C. Christian since 1979. I deeply respect Martin and I consider him a man of rare character and morality. Martin had suffered a debilitating stroke only a few weeks before I arranged the Pinto/Bennett interview and Martin originally declined the interview until I vouched for the character of the pair. Consequently, I felt responsible for their betrayal on Wyatt Martin. I wrote a personal account of these incidents in March, 2010, almost immediately after I withdrew from the project. Again, it is a personal account and I never intended to publish it, but with the release of Dark Clouds Over Elberton, I feel it is necessary to include portions of it in a second article in order to preserve Wyatt C. Martin’s character and legacy. A Rosicrucian Connection While the involvement of the Freemasons in building of the Georgia Guidestones is well established, the shadowy secret organization known as the Rosicrucians have long been suspected to be the hidden hand behind the monument, primarily due to the Kersten’s choice of R.C. Christian as his pseudonym. The Rosicrusians are not just one the most secretive of all secret organizations, but some claim that they are the “Hidden Hand” that has been guiding world events for centuries. Furthermore, the Rosicrucians claim to have mastered many occult, supernatural practices involving things like out-of-body projection, mind control and even immortality. The secret order was purportedly founded in the 15th Century by Christian Rosenkreuz who some claim later manifested as the Count of St. Germain in the 18th Century. Rosicrucians have been associated with vampires and the Batman villain, Ra’s al Ghul, was clearly inspired by Rosicrucian lore. The Rosicrucians also appear to have influenced the establishment of speculative Freemasonry. The documentary briefly shows a Rosicrucian document uncovered in Coggins Industries that might describe a time capsule purportedly buried at the Georgia Guidestones site. The following incomplete transcription was made from that footage: [Editor’s note the entire document was in upper case] To whomever comes across this presenting: Contained herein are keys that have been awaited to be placed here in proper sequencing and in proper order to announce the return and the activation of those events of prophecy that that signal these events. Those who have guarded this great mystery and who have guarded the evolution of the human species itself are returning. It has begun. This monument known as the Georgia Guide Stones (sic) shall find threads unto the revelation of the mystery in the name R.C. Christian otherwise known unto that contingency that is responsible for the erection of this monument as Christian Rosenkretz (1378-1484). This presentation of keys upon the finding of it is to be delivered to the Elberton Star. The Elberton Star is to deliver it to the Atlanta Rosicrucian Society. The Rosicrucian contact number is 1. That number is derived from the synchronistic mystery of 404-2994-4172 in Atlanta. It is only those with the understand (sic) of the rose and its return who will be capable of deciphering the codes and the keys that are contained herein: Unto this great mystery shall it in due time be unveiled likened unto… Great portal reads only, “Know thyself.” Come indeed the bridegroom bearing the knowledge of the perfect… to bring forth the gold and this the purity of the rose.. This monument has now been activated You are greatly loved mankind. Once we saw through the glass … shall see face to face. Do not fear. We are with you through the" Iowa White Supremacist behind the Georgia Guidestones https://vanshardware.com/2015/09/part-1-iowa-white-supremacist-behind-the-georgia-guidestones/?fbclid=IwAR16RVyL4WEeP3hWESgIowV34Jo5GXh2TJlNplHyrqinlFUTErGZ6pykARo"INTRODUCTION Planetary Lockdown, Geoengineering and “The Deep State” Just as, at the dawning of a new geological era, the whole world collapses in a gigantic crack, new mountains rise up while gaping abysses open up, and new plains and seas take shape, so will the present structure of Europe be capsized in an immense cataclysm. . .The only chance for Germany to resist this pressure will be to seize the initiative and take control of the inevitable upheaval from which will come a new dawning of history. — Hermann Rauschning, Hitler Speaks / Voice of Destruction, 1939 We’ve arranged a society on science and technology in which nobody understands anything about science and technology, and this combustible mixture of ignorance and power sooner or later is going to blow up in our faces. I mean, who is running the science and technology in a democracy if the people don’t know anything about it? — Carl Sagan to Charlie Rose, May 27, 1996 Before leaving office, the 44th President issued a shot over the bow of the incoming President by striking the word “limited” from the National Defense Authorization Act (NDAA), thus publicly reinstating the “Star Wars” program of thirty-three years ago—and on Christmas Eve, no less. "Republican Congressman Trent Franks, who introduced and shepherded the policy changes in the House, said he drew inspiration from former president Ronald Reagan’s Strategic Defense Initiative of the 1980s, which was intended to use lasers and other space-based weaponry to render nuclear weapons “impotent and obsolete.” Known as “Star Wars,” the initiative cost taxpayers US$30 billion, but no system was ever deployed.1" Eighteen days later, mainstream media began normalizing the geoengineering we’ve been undergoing for two decades in the name of “easing climate change.”2 Since then, space news has been hot and heavy: in February, increased ozone over 3.5 million square miles of the Pacific Ocean and the Western U.S. (“the most unusual meteorological event we’ve had in decades”);3 in March, “magnetized Rossby waves on the Sun” making it easier to “predict space weather much further in advance” (National Center for Atmospheric Research): "On Earth, Rossby waves are associated with the path of the jet stream and the formation of low- and high-pressure systems, which in turn influence local weather events.4" In April, “Anthropogenic Weather” was finally admitted in Space Science Reviews — "Anthropogenic effects on the space environment started in the late 19th century and reached their peak in the 1960s when high-altitude nuclear explosions were carried out by the USA and the Soviet Union. These explosions created artificial radiation belts near Earth that resulted in major damages to several satellites. . .Other anthropogenic impacts on the space environment include chemical release experiments, high-frequency wave heating of the ionosphere and the interaction of VLF waves with the radiation belts . . .5 (Emphasis added.)" In May, NASA brazenly announced “a massive, human-made ‘barrier’ surrounding Earth,” a “humungous bubble we created out in space” deserving of “calling for a whole new geological epoch to be named after us.”6 Then on June 17, the AMC-9 satellite in geostationary orbit 36,000 kilometers above the Earth’s surface since 2003 lost contact with its Luxembourg-based SES telecommunications operator and began drifting and breaking up. Radar film footage of the moment revealed three orb-like objects flying near the AMC-9 in triangular formation with another orb following aft.7 Space situational awareness concern disseminated to the public was about the breakup debris, not about a possible space attack.8 Thirteen days later, President Trump revived the National Space Council (to be led by Vice President Mike Pence),9 after which the massive $696 billion NDAA passed the U.S. House of Representatives: "Tucked in the bill is a proposal endorsed by House Armed Services Committee leaders to create a Space Corps as a new military branch under the umbrella of the Air Force. Rep. Mike Rogers, the Strategic Forces Subcommittee chairman who proposed the idea, argued that the Air Force was prioritizing its fighter jets over space, and a dedicated service was needed to stay ahead of China and Russia in what many see as the next frontier of warfare.10" The race to control space began in 1945 when Operation Paperclip11 brought committed Nazi engineers, technicians, and scientists to the United States to engineer their wonders during the Hegelian ruse known to history as the Cold War. One example among the 10,000 Nazis who sought refuge in the U.S. was Arthur Rudolph, former colleague of Wernher von Braun, aerospace engineer and NASA director of the Marshall Space Flight Center. Rudolph had been director of the Mittelwerk underground rocket factory nicknamed “Dante’s Inferno” where 52,000 prisoners turned out 6,000 V-2 rockets. From 1951 to 1961, Rudolph worked for Martin Marietta in Waterton, Colorado. Initially in charge of R&D for the Pershing missile, Rudolph became an American citizen, headed the Saturn project for NASA, and received the Distinguished Service Award. In 1984, he renounced his U.S. citizenship and returned to Germany, having faithfully served the transfer of the Third Reich to the United States. In 1995, Martin Marietta merged with Lockheed Corporation to form Lockheed Martin. Thus it was through the military-industrial complex that the Trojan horse of amoral, cryptic Nazism entered the naïve, resource-rich United States. In short order, the National Security Act, formation of the CIA, and Cold War followed. Rockets, satellites, computers, MK-ULTRA brain engineering, and exotic propulsion craft thrust the twentieth century into the twenty-first century of a space age. The Space Age—Star Trek’s “final frontier”—began with the necessity of dominating airspace, the near space around the Earth, and weather. Military research into weather control was kept quiet throughout the Cold War while dire warnings about a “little ice age,” “greenhouse gases,” “desertification,” then “extreme weather,” “global warming,” and “climate change” due to carbons were released to keep the dollars flowing, along with showcase international conferences packed with Ph.D.s recommending expensive “solutions” under the rubric of geoengineering, the intentional human-directed manipulation of the Earth’s climatic systems (Stanford Environmental Law Journal). The truth is that weather was to be engineered as a “force multiplier”12 for military operations discussed in my previous book Chemtrails, HAARP, and the Full Spectrum Dominance of Planet Earth: (1) Weather modification, (2) environmental / geophysical modification, (3) electromagnetic manipulation, (4) military full spectrum dominance, (5) biological manipulation, (6) intelligence / surveillance, and (7) detection / obscuration of exotic propulsion technology. This was independent scientist Clifford Carnicom’s list in his 2005 film Cloud Cover. Now that phase two of the ionospheric heater technology is being instituted—the Space Fence—I have re-configured his list to reflect some of the detail behind each operation. Hopefully, this book will fill in the rest. Remember: weather engineering is the sine qua non force multiplier that all the rest depend upon. (This list, too, will no doubt be re-configured as our knowledge base grows.) WEATHER ENGINEERING / GEOENGINEERING • Chemical / electromagnetic creation of plasma cirrus cloud cover PLANETARY / GEOPHYSICAL OPERATIONS •Manipulate the ionosphere to charge, build and steer storms over and around regions • Utilize droughts, floods, hurricanes, tornadoes, earthquakes for environmental modification and disaster capitalism profits •Earth harvesting for REITs (real estate investment trusts) • Sun simulation / solar experiments13 ELECTROMAGNETIC OPERATIONS • Ionization of the atmosphere • Plasma and antimatter “farming” • Man-made Birkeland currents, Alfvén “whistler” waves, rotating electrical fields (the Hutchison Effect), etc. • Holography • Exotic propulsion systems DIRECTED ENERGY WARFARE OPERATIONS (C4) • Scalar interferometry (ionospheric heaters, lasers / masers, particle beams, HPMs, etc.) • Cloaking • Detection / obscuration of exotic propulsion systems SURVEILLANCE / NEURAL OPERATIONS • Artificial intelligence (AI) • Remote neural monitoring (RNM) • EM targeting of populations and individuals • 5G access to DNA BIOLOGICAL / TRANSHUMANISM OPERATIONS • “Hive mind” Morgellons delivery • Nanoparticle delivery: sensors, microprocessors, other electro-optical technology • Remote genetic engineering of DNA • Replace Nature with virtual reality “CLIMATE CONTROL” "The Federal Government has been involved for over 30 years in a number of aspects of weather modification, through activities of both the Congress and the executive branch. Since 1947, weather modification bills pertaining to research support, operations, policy studies, regulations, liabilities, activity reporting, establishment of panels and committees, and international concerns have been introduced in the Congress. There have been hearings on many of these proposed measures, and oversight hearings have also been conducted on pertinent ongoing programs.14" Infiltration and co-optation, compartmentalization, nondisclosure agreements, backroom deals, threats, bribes, skewed research, packed peer review committees, embedded international media —one can only marvel at the legerdemain it takes to steer international conferences, committees, publishing houses, news outlets, university and elementary school curricula so as to construct a vast global house of cards built on turning carbons, the building blocks of all of life, into the cause célèbre that explains away the fact that our atmosphere and weather are being modified by military manipulation of the ionosphere. Carbon taxes and emissions trading are quite the con, given that CO2 is not far above the minimum to sustain plant life15 and nations should be increasing CO2 instead of being penalized for the CO2 they do have.16 But then, the emperor wears no clothes. The first congressional report on geoengineering did not appear in the U.S. Congress until October 2010, just before the moratorium against geoengineering issued by the 10th Conference of Parties to the Convention on Biological Diversity (COP10) in Nagoya, Japan—a moratorium the U.S. had no intention of ratifying.17 Were the delegates from 193 nations aware that geoengineering had been going on in the U.S. and other NATO nations for well over a decade? Four months after the Nagoya moratorium, a geoengineered earthquake struck Japan. Since then, embedded media have ramped up weather confusion in the public mind, blaming cars and industrial pollutants while assiduously ignoring the greatest polluters and propagandists of all: the over-inflated American military and military-industrial- intelligence complex that runs it. In 2013, the Fifth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) basically admitted that solar radiation management (SRM) was already underway: “If SRM were terminated for any reason, there is high confidence that global surface temperatures would rise very rapidly to values consistent with the greenhouse gas forcing.” 18 Greenhouse gas forcing is the least of our worries. What about a technological military in service to the Deep State now subjecting our atmosphere to full spectrum dominance? Now and then, scientists like CERN particle physicist Jasper Kirby19 and NASA Goddard Space Flight Center heliophysicist Douglas E. Rowland (“There’s different kinds of chemtrails, as you probably know”20) leak a tantalizing tidbit about what is really going on, but it is always tacitly ignored by mainstream media. An Italian senator calls for declassification of chemtrail documents,21 a Cyprus agriculture and environment minister pledges to look into “chemtrails” a.k.a. aerial spraying22—and then, nothing. Over and over again, agents and agencies near the hub of the “climate change” mafia (NASA, NOAA, EPA, IPCC, etc.) are caught lying, but embedded media roll on. NASA proclaimed July 2012 to be the hottest month on record and NOAA’s National Climatic Data Center agreed: the July 2012 temperature average of 77.6°F was 3.3°F above the twentiethcentury average and 0.2°F above the previously warmest July of 1936 (during the Dust Bowl years). However, when meteorologist Anthony Watts checked NOAA data, he found July 1936 had been reinstated as the hottest month on record. “You can’t get any clearer proof of NOAA adjusting past temperatures,” Watts wrote. “This isn’t just some issue with gridding, or anomalies, or method, it is about NOAA not being able to present historical climate information of the United States accurately. . . This is not acceptable. It is not being honest with the public. It is not scientific. It violates the Data Quality Act.” 23 David L. Lewis, Ph.D., a former microbiologist for the EPA’s Office of Research & Development, wrote in Science For Sale: How the Government Uses Powerful Corporations and Leading Universities to Support Government Policies, Silence Top Scientists, Jeopardize Our Health, and Protect Corporate Profits (Skyhorse Publishing, 2014) that EPA leadership consistently “mishandles science.” One bizarre incident among many: in 2003, former Acting Assistant Administrator Henry L. Longest II made mid-level EPA managers read management consultant Margaret Wheatley’s Turning to One Another, which urged environmentalists “to abandon Western science in favor of ‘New Science’. . . the ‘space of not knowing’ and the ‘abyss.’ While passing through the abyss, new scientists shed their religious beliefs and sexual inhibitions, then turn to one another.” 24 Managerial candidates were then required to fill out a confidential questionnaire about their promiscuity, religion, morality, and willingness to keep secrets. What exactly was the EPA up to in the Bush II years? What is the EPA, really? Beyond the usual arsenal of propaganda, manipulation of international convocations, sexual confessions to forge bonds of secrecy, and blackmailing nations with geoengineered weather threats, is the possibility of outright murder. U.S. Representative Dennis Kucinich (Ohio) fought hard for HR2977, the 2001 Space Preservation Act “revised” and stalled in committee after committee before its final death. Were the deaths of Kucinich’s fifty-two-year-old younger brother (December 19, 2007) and his forty-eight-year-old sister (acute respiratory distress syndrome, November 12, 2008) natural? On August 9, 2010, U.S. Senator Ted Stevens (Alaska) was investigating HAARP at the request of Alaskan bush pilot Theron “Terry” Smith when their aircraft crashed, killing Stevens and Smith but not NASA administrator Sean O’Keefe, who was also on board. Smith’s son-in-law had been killed just days before in a C-17 crash at Elmendorf Air Force Base. The National Transportation Safety Board (NTSB) blamed the crash on the pilot’s “temporary unresponsiveness for reasons that could not be established.” 25 Strange purges are also underway. Canada has dismissed two thousand scientists and hundreds of programs that monitored smoke stack emissions, food inspections, oil spills, water quality, climate change, etc. while closing seven of the eleven Fisheries and Oceans libraries: ". . a document classified as “secret” that was obtained by Postmedia News mentioned “culling of materials” as a main activity in the reduction of libraries. . . reports have emerged of books being strewn across floors and even piled into dumpsters.26" Thus it is that decades of subterfuge, manipulation, extreme weather experiments, murder and mayhem have preceded the present normalization of geoengineering, and all in full view of nations of citizens who no longer believe in their own perceptions and intuitions. With operational weather weapons and the Space Fence in place, globalists are ready to further subject nations to the will of the United Nations instrument. THE UN POWER SHIFT "The participation of the U.S. and China is significant, as the two account for more than 40 percent of global greenhouse gas emissions. The agreement goes into force once 55 countries accounting for at least 55 percent of global emissions officially sign. . . Parties to the agreement will still have to go through the process of joining the agreement, which for most will require processes of approval in their home countries . . . 27" On Earth Day 2016, the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change agreement was signed after being hammered out at multiple conferences culminating in the COP21 in Paris (November 30–December 11, 2015). The 2011 UN Climate Change Conference (COP17) in Durban, South Africa had attempted to include an International Tribunal of Climate Justice provision,28 but by COP21, it was no more. It was quite a show. Climate mouthpieces had been carefully chosen—the IPCC, geoengineers David Keith and Ken Caldeira, prestigious university Ph.D.s, embedded NGOs, government agencies, the World Bank and IMF, and of course the usual Wall Street-London deep pockets. Scriptwriters worked overtime on the fate of the Earth as cameras panned in on lightning flashes, rolling storms, deluges and droughts, crying babies, hospital emergency rooms filled to overflowing. . . The UN was to be tasked with vast new tax and regulatory powers in the name of keeping global warming below 2°C. A quieter UN meeting had taken place in New York City two months before COP21: the Sustainable Development Summit concentrating on UN Agenda 2030 (Agenda 21 renamed) that would coordinate with the carbons scam to turn nationhood into a mere environmental address: "To cheers, applause and probably a tinge of relief, the 17 global goals that will provide the blueprint for the world’s development over the next 15 years were ratified by UN member states in New York on Friday. After speeches from Pope Francis and the Nobel laureate Malala Yousafzai, and songs from Shakira and Angelique Kidjo, the ambitious agenda — which aims to tackle poverty, climate change and inequality for all people in all countries — was signed off by 193 countries at the start of a three-day UN summit on sustainable development . . . The global goals summit continues until Sunday, after which all eyes will be on the UN climate talks in November. Asked if the goals will be scuppered without a strong deal in Paris [COP21], Mogens Lykketoft, the president of the UN general assembly, was hesitant, saying leaders were making more commitments than they were in previous COP meetings. “From what we know and hope for, we will be approaching a better deal.” 29" Weather warfare technology was the teeth Agenda 2030 had been waiting for (and surely why developing nations had sought to include an International Tribunal of Climate Justice). Immediately after the two conferences, the Dutch Defence Joint Meteorological Group (JMG) took the lead “in providing weather forecasts for every exercise or deployment of [NATO’s] Very High Readiness Joint Task Force (VJTF).” 30 “Weather forecasts” were duly added to the Orwellian dictionary. To be fair, some academics have pondered how exactly the naked emperor will remove CO2 from the atmosphere “using an infrastructure we don’t have and with technology that won’t work on the scale we need, and finally to store it in places we can’t find”31? Many see the carbon solution for what it is: a ploy for raking in disaster capitalist cash—$90 trillion in energy infrastructure investments, $1 trillion green bond market, multi-trillion-dollar carbon trading market, $391 billion climate finance industry.32 The UN Green Climate Fund alone will clear $100 billion per year, purportedly to support concrete carbons mitigation in developing countries, but will the money ever make it to those nations after filtering through multilateral and private banks like World Bank and Deutsche Bank33? After all, the naked emperor is not known for keeping his promises . . . "Traditional bureaucratic foundations like Ford, Rockefeller and Carnegie were said to be giving way to “philanthrocapitalism,” a muscular new approach to charity in which the presumed entrepreneurial skills of billionaires would be applied to the world’s most pressing challenges . . . 34 Hopefully, like the slow and steady tortoise that wins the race, the public is awakening to the dismal fact that its institutions, agencies, universities, laboratories, and courts obey the very powers that have milked public assets dry. Worker and food safety, gone. Bill of Rights, gone. Environmental protections, gone. Soon, the Trans-Pacific Partnership (TPP) and Transatlantic Trade and Investment Partnership (TTIP) or facsimiles thereof will lock in corporate feudalism under oligarchic world rule as billionaire Good Club35 members establish more and more “brain institutes” to support Brain Initiative neuroscience in service to a Transhumanist future.36" “SCIENCE IS BROKEN” For two decades, independent scientists and the science-minded have been attempting to sound the alarm regarding what is going on in our skies and low-earth orbit as university lab scientists buckle to military grants intent on weaponizing everything under the Sun, if not the Sun itself. Rutgers University climatologist Alan Robock relates how CIA-funded consultants asked him two questions: If we control someone else’s climate, would they know about it? and Would climate experts be able to determine if another nation was attempting to control the climate? The CIA—not exactly known for being forthcoming—has funded multiple grants, National Academy of Sciences reports like “Climate Intervention: Carbon Dioxide Removal and Reliable Sequestration” (154 pages) and “Climate Intervention: Reflecting Sunlight to Cool Earth” (234 pages),37 and defense contractors (Raytheon, Lockheed Martin, L3, SAIC, etc.) to aggressively do whatever it takes to quietly develop geoengineering and the Space Fence while keeping the public ignorant of both—especially when it comes to those pesky chemtrails activists. From CIA Document 1035-960: "(3)(b) To employ propaganda assets to [negate] and refute the attacks of the critics. Book reviews and feature articles are particularly appropriate for this purpose. The unclassified attachments to this guidance should provide useful background material for passing to assets. Our ploy should point out, as applicable, that the critics are (I) wedded to theories adopted before the evidence was in, (II) politically interested, (III) financially interested, (IV) hasty and inaccurate research, or (V) infatuated with their own theories.38" It should therefore not be surprising to learn that the peer review system has been co-opted to banish those theories and scientists who don’t “play ball” to the outer darkness of nonpublication, stonewalled careers, and worse. Nobel Laureate biologist Sydney Brenner: "I think peer review is hindering science. In fact, I think it has become a completely corrupt system. It’s corrupt in many ways, in that scientists and academics have handed over to the editors of these journals the ability to make judgment on science and scientists. There are universities in America, and I’ve heard from many committees, that won’t consider people’s publications in low impact factor journals. . . it puts the judgment in the hands of people who really have no reason to exercise judgment at all. And that’s all been done in the aid of commerce, because they are now giant organizations making money out of it.39" “Powerful orthodoxy against a marginalized heterodoxy” is how Charles Eisenstein describes the opposition to cutting-edge Electric Universe scientists: "If you have faith in the soundness of our scientific institutions, you will assume that the dissidents are marginalized for very good reason: their work is substandard. If you believe that the peer review process is fair and open, then the dearth of peer-reviewed citations for [Electric Universe] research is a damning indictment of their theory. And if you believe that the corpus of mainstream physics is fundamentally correct, and that science is progressing closer and closer to truth, you will be highly skeptical of any major departure from standard theories. . . Can we trust scientific consensus? Can we trust the integrity of our scientific institutions? Perhaps not. Over the last few years, a growing chorus of insider critics have been exposing serious flaws in the ways that scientific research is funded and published, leading some to go so far as to say, “Science is broken.” 40" Between 1973 and 2013, six major publishers decided which scientific papers merited publication and which didn’t (ACS; Reed Elsevier; Sage; Taylor & Francis; Springer; and Wiley- Blackwell). All were in the back pocket of Big Pharma and the medical industry, which, like the CIA, NASA, EPA, etc., are not what they seem: "“As long as publishing in high impact factor journals is a requirement for researchers to obtain positions, research funding, and recognition from peers, the major commercial publishers will maintain their hold on the academic publishing system,” added [Professor Vincent Lariviere, lead author of the study from the University of Montreal’s School of Library and Information Science].41" The danger quotient for scientists working on classified projects is greater than just being stripped of their career and livelihood. In the early days of the “Star Wars” Strategic Defense Initiative (SDI) now culminating in the Space Fence, two dozen scientists and experts working for Marconi and Plessey Defence Systems either disappeared or died under “mysterious circumstances.” Most were microbiologists. The scientist death toll continued into the 1990s and post-9/11.42 Now, the targets appear to be naturopathic doctors and health-minded MDs peering behind the curtains of Big Pharma vaccinations, autism, and cancer-for-profit.43 NEXT STOP: THE SSS SPACE FENCE We are a long way from President Kennedy’s Space Age dreams and resolution to put an end to chemical polluters and the destruction of soil and biodiversity. Former U.S. Secretary of Defense Ashton B. Carter had a doctorate in physics from Oxford University, and with the stroke of a presidential pen on Thanksgiving 2015, the U.S. Commercial Space Launch Competitiveness Act (HR2262) a.k.a. Space Act of 2015 thumbed its nose at the Outer Space Treaty of 1967 and erased whatever fleeting separation was left between the militarizing of space and corporations bent on making profits from space-based mining of asteroids and the helium-3 isotope on the Moon. Now that weather can be technically engineered, it is no longer an environmental issue but a political and economic one. Take, for instance, the North American Climate, Clean Energy, and Environment Partnership Action Plan signed in June 2016 by Canada, the U.S., and Mexico. The “sustainable future” for these three nations appears to be as some sort of geographic hemispheric union, as prophesied by Hillary Clinton in 2013.44 The Partnership Action Plan Leaders Statement describes it like this: "Our actions to align climate and energy policies will protect human health and help level the playing field for our businesses, households, and workers. . . that sets us firmly on the path to a more sustainable future.45" In Orwellian, “protect human health” translates to Big Pharma vaccinations for all, and “level the playing field” to the evaporating middle class, while sustainable future is something like the “free-range totalitarianism” coined by investment analyst Catherine Austin Fitts—cheaper by far than rounding people up in camps. "And what are we to believe and not believe about the terra incognita of space, now that U.S. Joint Chiefs of Staff Chairman General Henry H. Shelton has confessed that a crucial component of the military doctrine of full spectrum dominance is the use of deception to “defend decision-making processes by neutralizing an adversary’s perception management and intelligence collection efforts”46? In 2015, the twin LIGOs (Laser Interferometer-Gravitational wave Observatory) were said to have detected a gravitational wave generated by two merging black holes at a distance of 1.3 billion light years.47 But do “gravitational waves” and “black holes” even exist? And what were the asteroid-type objects near Uranus that the ALMA (Atacama Large Millimeter/submillimeter Array) telescope in Chile detected?48" Meanwhile on planet Earth, the price tag for the American military machine in 2016 was $573 billion (not counting the “black budget”), and propaganda continues to frame extreme weather as “acts of God” due to “climate change,” while the truth is that weather events are being generated by exceedingly sophisticated electromagnetic technology. Hurricanes, tornadoes, earthquakes, floods, and droughts dominate world news, with FEMA and military security forces descending upon one shattered community after another, real estate agents brokering giveaway property purchases in the wake of disaster after disaster, and insurance companies suing towns for failure to prepare for “climate change.” 49 Geoengineering is a profit-maker for disaster capitalists and a force-multiplier for the military. The SSS (Space Surveillance System) Space Fence has been constructed by NATO interests. It is a global surveillance machine with many parts above and below the firmament to provide real full spectrum dominance not just of weather and the near-earth environment but of the entire biosphere down to the DNA level—for generations. But despite it all, we must continue to educate ourselves regarding the wireless antenna atmosphere we now breathe and learn how the Star Wars II Space Fence operates for the sake of our own survival and that of the generations still coming. Hopefully, Under An Ionized Sky: From Chemtrails to Space Fence Lockdown will give you a leg up as to how the present Space Age has been quietly built around and in us for the sake of a Transhumanist Space Age." Under An Ionized Sky: From Chemtrails to Space Fence Lockdown © 2018 by Elana Freeland and Feral House https://drive.google.com/file/d/1oneu_kEMMH5AeAffiWOR_7NJ0HptHJrC/view?usp=sharingConveniently close to the Vatican, the Castel Sant'Angelo had defensive fortifications built all around it by the 14th century, and a covered walkway was built leading to St. Peter's Basilica, so the Pope could stroll unmolested to his private fort. At exactly what point the Castel gained its current starrish shape seems a bit murky, but it was strong enough to protect Pope Clement VII from Holy Roman Emperor Charles V (1500-1558)'s Landsknecht (German mercenary pikemen) in yet another Sack of Rome in 1527. Pope Paul III (1468-1549) had a sumptuous Papal apartment built in the Castel, just in case he'd have to sit through another Holy Papal Siege. Sant'Angelo's days as an operable fort were over, but as we all know starforts make excellent jails, and the Castel was used as a Papal prison for the next 300+ years. Among those who had the honor of being imprisoned at the Castel was Giordano Bruno (1548-1600), an Italian friar who was convicted of heresy for his belief that the sun was a star, and other outlandishly dangerous theories. Fortunately, Bruno was burned at the stake in 1600 for his transgressions, and the world continued safe in the knowledge that the sun is in fact a magical dolphin. The fort was decommissioned in 1901 and made into a museum. The Castel Sant'Angelo features prominently in Giacomo Puccini (1858-1924)'s opera Tosca, which takes place in Rome in 1800: The title character, Gloria Tosca, flings herself from its battlements in the final act. The Castel also makes appearances in two of the Assassin's Creed video games. In 1980, American rock bands Kiss and the Ramones performed at the Castel. I also have it on good authority that one can visit the Castel Sant'Angelo and have absolutely no idea that one is in the presence of a starfort: My dad visited the mausoleum in 2008, at which time, he insists, it obviously wasn't a starfort yet. http://www.starforts.com/santangelo.htmlThe Al-Aqsa mosque compound, atop the site, is the second oldest mosque in Islam,[23] and one of the three Sacred Mosques, the holiest sites in Islam; it is revered as "the Noble Sanctuary".[24] Its courtyard (sahn)[25] can host more than 400,000 worshippers, making it one of the largest mosques in the world.[23] For Sunni and Shia Muslims alike, it ranks as the third holiest site in Islam. The plaza includes the location regarded as where the Islamic prophet Muhammad ascended to heaven,[26] and served as the first "qibla", the direction Muslims turn towards when praying. As in Judaism, Muslims also associate the site with Solomon and other prophets who are also venerated in Islam.[27] The site, and the term "al-Aqsa", in relation to the whole plaza, is also a central identity symbol for Palestinians, including Palestinian Christians.[28][29][30] Since the Crusades, the Muslim community of Jerusalem has managed the site through the Jerusalem Islamic Waqf. The site, along with the whole of East Jerusalem (which includes the Old City), was controlled by Jordan from 1948 until 1967 and has been occupied by Israel since the Six-Day War of 1967. Shortly after capturing the site, Israel handed its administration back to the Waqf under the Jordanian Hashemite custodianship, while maintaining Israeli security control.[31] The Israeli government enforces a ban on prayer by non-Muslims as part of an arrangement usually referred to as the "status quo".[32][33][34] The site remains a major focal point of the Israeli–Palestinian conflict.[35] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_MountShanksville is a borough in Somerset County, Pennsylvania, United States. It has a population of 197 as of the 2020 U.S. census.[2] It is part of the Somerset, Pennsylvania Micropolitan Statistical Area and is located 78 miles (126 km) southeast of Pittsburgh and 226 miles (364 km) west of Philadelphia. Shanksville garnered global attention during the September 11 attacks when United Airlines Flight 93, bound from Newark, New Jersey for San Francisco, crashed in adjacent Stonycreek Township after its passengers rebelled against the flight's al-Qaeda terrorist hijackers. It was the only one of the four hijacked planes that failed to reach the terrorists' intended target. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shanksville,_PennsylvaniaA shiv, also chiv, schiv, shivvie, or shank,[1][2] is a handcrafted bladed-weapon resembling a knife that is commonly associated with prison inmates. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shiv_(weapon)1 Corinthians 15 1599 Geneva Bible 15 1 The Gospel that Paul preached. 3 The death and resurrection of Christ. 8 Paul saw Christ. 9 He had persecuted that Church, whereof afterward he was made a minister. 12 Christ first rose again, and we all shall rise by him. 26 The last enemy, death. 29 To be baptized for dead. 32 At Ephesus Paul fought with beasts. 35 How the dead are raised. 45 The first Adam. The last Adam, 47 The first and second man. 51 We shall all be changed, we shall not all sleep. 55 Death’s sting. 57 Victory. 58 Constancy and steadfastness. 1 Moreover [a]brethren, I declare unto you the Gospel which I preached unto you, which ye have also received, and wherein ye [b]continue, 2 And whereby ye are saved, if ye keep in memory, after what manner I preached it unto you, [c]except ye have believed in vain. 3 For first of all, I delivered unto you that which I received, how that Christ died for our sins, according to the Scriptures, 4 And that he was buried, and that he arose the third day, according to the Scriptures, 5 And that he was seen of Cephas, then of the [d]twelve. 6 After that, he was seen of more than five hundred brethren at [e]once: whereof many remain unto this present, and some also are asleep. 7 After that, he was seen of James: then of all the Apostles. 8 [f]And last of all he was seen also of me, as of one born out of due time. 9 For I am the least of the Apostles, which am not meet to be called an Apostle, because I persecuted the Church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am that I am: and his grace which is in me, was not in vain: but I labored more abundantly than they all: yet not I, but the grace of God which is with me. 11 Wherefore, whether it were I, or they, so we preach, and so have ye believed. 12 ¶ [g]Now if it be preached, that Christ is risen from the dead, how say some among you, that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 [h]For if there be no resurrection of the dead, then is Christ not risen: 14 [i]And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain. 15 And we are found also false witnesses of God: for we have testified of God, that he hath raised up Christ: whom he hath not raised up, if so be the dead be not raised. 16 [j]For if the dead be not raised, then is Christ not raised. 17 And if Christ be not raised, your faith is vain: [k]ye are [l]yet in your sins. 18 [m]And so they which are asleep in Christ, are perished. 19 [n]If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men the most miserable. 20 [o]But now is Christ risen from the dead, [p]and was made the [q]firstfruits of them that slept. 21 [r]For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. 22 For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be [s]made alive. 23 [t]But every man in his own order: the firstfruits is Christ, afterward, they that are of Christ, at his coming shall rise again. 24 [u]Then shall be the [v]end, when he hath delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father, when he hath put down [w]all rule, and all authority and power. 25 For he must reign till he hath put all his enemies [x]under his feet. 26 The [y]last enemy that shall be destroyed, is death. 27 For he hath put down all things under his feet. (And when he saith that all things are subdued to him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put down all things under him.) 28 And when all things shall be subdued unto him, [z]then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him, that did subdue all things under him, that [aa]God may be all in all. 29 [ab]Else what shall they do which are baptized [ac]for dead? if the dead rise not at all, why are they then baptized for dead? 30 [ad]Why are we also in jeopardy every hour? 31 By your [ae]rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily. 32 [af]If I have fought with beasts at Ephesus [ag]after the manner of men, what advantageth it me, if the dead be not raised up? [ah]let us [ai]eat and drink: for tomorrow we shall die. 33 [aj]Be not deceived: evil speakings corrupt good manners. 34 Awake to live righteously, and sin not: for some have not the knowledge of God, I speak this to your shame. 35 [ak]But some man will say, How are the dead raised up? and with what body come they forth? 36 [al]O fool, that which thou sowest, is not quickened, except it die. 37 And that which thou sowest, thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare corn as it falleth, of wheat, or of some other. 38 [am]But God giveth it a body at his pleasure, even to every seed his own body. 39 All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one flesh of men, and another flesh of beasts, and another of fishes, and another of birds: 40 There are also heavenly bodies, and earthly bodies: but the glory of the heavenly is one, and the glory of the earthly is another. 41 There is another glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another glory of the stars: for one star differeth from another star in glory. 42 [an]So also is the resurrection of the dead. The body is [ao]sown in corruption, and is raised in incorruption. 43 It is sown in [ap]dishonor, and is raised in glory: it is sown in weakness, and is raised in [aq]power. 44 [ar]It is sown a natural body, and is raised a spiritual body: there is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 45 [as]As it is also written, The [at]first man Adam was made a living soul: and the last Adam was made a [au]quickening spirit. 46 [av]Howbeit that was not first which is spiritual: but that which is natural, and afterward that which is spiritual. 47 The first man is of the earth, [aw]earthly: the second man is the Lord from [ax]heaven. 48 [ay]As is the earthly, such are they that are earthly: and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly. 49 And as we have born the [az]image of the earthly, so shall we bear the image of the heavenly. 50 [ba]This say I, brethren, that [bb]flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. 51 [bc]Behold, I show you a [bd]secret thing, We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, 52 In [be]a moment, in the twinkling of an eye at the last trumpet: for the trumpet shall blow, and the dead shall be raised up incorruptible, and we shall be changed. 53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption: and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 So when this corruptible hath put on incorruption, and this mortal hath put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying, that is written, Death is swallowed up into victory. 55 O death where is thy sting? O grave where is thy victory? 56 The sting of death is sin: and the strength of sin is the Law. 57 But thanks be unto God, which hath given us victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 [bf]Therefore my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, abundant always in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the [bg]Lord. https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=1+Corinthians+15&version=GNVThe Search for Spock (1984) "Escaping Genesis" https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1CLonXJ9Yio
July 13, 1991: Mean Gene gives a SummerSlam update RassleRama July 13 at 2:00PM Robert Rudolph Remus[6] (born August 27, 1948), whose ring name is Sgt. Slaughter, is an American voice actor and retired professional wrestler. He is currently signed to WWE in the ambassador program.[7] From the late 1970s to the early 1980s, Slaughter had success in the National Wrestling Alliance, American Wrestling Association, and the World Wrestling Federation. He won the WWF World Heavyweight Championship and headlined WrestleMania VII in 1991. Slaughter also captured the NWA United States Heavyweight Championship twice. He is a WWE Hall of Famer, inducted as part of the class of 2004. As Sgt. Slaughter, Remus became known for his dark sunglasses, his campaign hat, and his Vietnam War-era military fatigues. In the 1980s, an alternate version of the Sgt. Slaughter character was incorporated into the G.I. Joe: A Real American Hero toy line as well as its animated series and comic books. The gimmick of Sgt. Slaughter is that of a former U.S. Marine who fought in the Vietnam War. Remus himself never served in the military. He received several draft deferments and even opposed the war, often protesting and demonstrating within the antiwar movement. This has caused controversy because, at times, Remus has talked about military service while seeming to be speaking as himself, and not in kayfabe character.[8][9][10] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sgt._SlaughterIn Roman mythology, Romulus and Remus (Latin: [ˈroːmʊlʊs], [ˈrɛmʊs]) are twin brothers whose story tells of the events that led to the founding of the city of Rome and the Roman Kingdom by Romulus, following his fratricide of Remus. The image of a she-wolf suckling the twins in their infancy has been a symbol of the city of Rome and the ancient Romans since at least the 3rd century BC. Although the tale takes place before the founding of Rome around 750 BC, the earliest known written account of the myth is from the late 3rd century BC. Possible historical bases for the story, and interpretations of its local variants, are subjects of ongoing debate. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Romulus_and_RemusQueen Elizabeth I Overview Tudor and Jacobean Portraits Database Queen Elizabeth I by Unknown artist oil on panel, 1580s-1590s 26 1/4 in. x 19 1/4 in. (666 mm x 488 mm) Given by Mines Royal, Mineral and Battery Societies, 1865 Primary Collection NPG 200 Sitter Queen Elizabeth I (1533-1603), Reigned 1558-1603. Sitter associated with 138 portraits. Unknown artist, Artist. Artist or producer associated with 6582 portraits. This portrait Paint loss from the surface has made it difficult to see how it would have originally looked, but has revealed information about the history of the painting. The portrait of Elizabeth has been painted over an unfinished portrait of an entirely different female sitter. The eyes and nose of the face underneath can now be seen where paint has been lost from Elizabeth's forehead. The identity of the original sitter remains a mystery but her headdress, which can be just made out, appears to date from the 1570s or 1580s. https://www.npg.org.uk/collections/search/portrait/mw02076/Queen-Elizabeth-IThe 2021 statistics rank the name Elizabeth as the 14th most popular name for girls in America.1 Its shortened form or variations can certainly be used however you see fit. Masculine variations are not common, but names such as Eli and Eliseo can have the same meaning. https://www.verywellfamily.com/elizabeth-name-meaning-origin-popularity-5115683#:~:text=How%20Popular%20Is%20the%20Name%20Elizabeth%3F,-Elizabeth%20is%20a&text=Its%20shortened%20form%20or%20variations,can%20have%20the%20same%20meaning. Elizabeth Ann Hulette[5] (November 19, 1960 – May 1, 2003),[5] best known in professional wrestling circles as Miss Elizabeth, was an American occasional professional wrestler, professional wrestling manager, and professional wrestling TV announcer.[1][2][3] She gained international fame from 1985 to 1992 in the World Wrestling Federation (WWF, now WWE) and from 1996 to 2000 in World Championship Wrestling (WCW), in her role as the manager to wrestler "Macho Man" Randy Savage, as well as other wrestlers of that period. She died as a result of an acute toxicity on May 1, 2003, in the home she shared with wrestler Lex Luger.[7] Early life Hulette was born in Frankfort, Kentucky.[8] She graduated from Franklin County High School[9] and the University of Kentucky with a degree in communications.[5] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Miss_ElizabethThe Capetian dynasty (/kəˈpiːʃən/; French: Capétiens), also known as the House of France, is a dynasty of Frankish origin, and a branch of the Robertians. It is among the largest and oldest royal houses in Europe and the world, and consists of Hugh Capet, the founder of the dynasty, and his male-line descendants, who ruled in France without interruption from 987 to 1792, and again from 1814 to 1848. The senior line ruled in France as the House of Capet from the election of Hugh Capet in 987 until the death of Charles IV in 1328. That line was succeeded by cadet branches, the Houses of Valois and then Bourbon, which ruled without interruption until the French Revolution abolished the monarchy in 1792. The Bourbons were restored in 1814 in the aftermath of Napoleon's defeat, but had to vacate the throne again in 1830 in favor of the last Capetian monarch of France, Louis Philippe I, who belonged to the House of Orléans. Cadet branches of the Capetian House of Bourbon house are still ruling over Spain and Luxembourg." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynastyWhen were the Jesuits restored? August 7, 1814 Pressured by the royal courts of Portugal, France and Spain, Pope Clement XIV suppressed the Society, causing Jesuits throughout the world to renounce their vows and go into exile. Pope Pius VII, a Benedictine, restored the Society on August 7, 1814." https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Capetian_dynastySion Against the Stuarts With the extinction of the Valois dynasty a fate accompli, Sion looked across the channel to the Scottish Templar Stuarts in line to ascend to the English throne (see chapter 2). Queen Elizabeth was old and childless. On her deathbed in 1603 she formally acknowledged James VI of Scotland her successor. James VI of Scotland became King James I of England. A Templar throne in England was a more serious problem for Sion than the new Merovingian Bourbon throne in France. Hence, the next five Grand Masters of Sion concentrated on deposing the Templar Stuarts - a goal which took nearly a century to accomplish. Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdfThe House of Bourbon is a European dynasty of French origin, a branch of the Capetian dynasty, the royal House of France. Bourbon kings first ruled France and Navarre in the 16th century. By the 18th century, members of the Spanish Bourbon dynasty held thrones in Spain, Naples, Sicily, and Parma." House of Bourbon - Wikipedia https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/House_of_BourbonBourbon is a type of barrel-aged American whiskey made primarily from corn. The name derives from the French Bourbon dynasty, although the precise source of inspiration is uncertain; contenders include Bourbon County in Kentucky and Bourbon Street in New Orleans, both of which are named after the dynasty." Bourbon whiskey - Wikipedia https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bourbon_whiskeyMichael Gregory Mizanin (born October 8, 1980) is an American professional wrestler, actor, and television personality. He is signed to WWE, where he performs on the Raw brand under the ring name The Miz. Mizanin first gained fame as a reality television participant, appearing on The Real World: Back to New York in 2001 and its spin-off, Real World/Road Rules Challenge, from 2002 to 2005. He won Battle of the Seasons and The Inferno II. He reached the final of Battle of the Network Reality Stars, and won a Reality Stars-themed episode of Fear Factor in 2006. After finishing as runner-up in the fourth season of Tough Enough and subsequently launching his wrestling career, Mizanin appeared on Diva Search, Total Divas, Tough Enough, and hosted several seasons of The Challenge. He also stars in the reality television series Miz & Mrs. alongside his wife, Maryse Ouellet, and has starred in films produced by WWE Studios, namely The Marine franchise, Christmas Bounty (2013), and Santa's Little Helper (2015). Mizanin signed with WWE in 2004, and has been on the main roster full time since 2006. He has won the WWE Championship twice, the Intercontinental Championship eight times, the United States Championship twice, as well as a total of nine tag team championships, giving him 21 overall championships in WWE. As a result, he became WWE's 25th Triple Crown Champion and 14th Grand Slam Champion, as well as the first wrestler to accomplish the latter twice under the revised 2015 format. He also won the 2010 Money in the Bank ladder match. Mizanin is also the only WWE Triple Crown and Grand Slam champion to have won the Deep South Wrestling Heavyweight Championship, doing so while the promotion was WWE's developmental territory. Among WWE's most prolific pay-per-view event performers,[3] Mizanin headlined WrestleMania XXVII in 2011, and was ranked No. 1 on Pro Wrestling Illustrated's annual PWI 500 list that same year. Early life Michael Gregory Mizanin was born in Parma, Ohio, on October 8, 1980.[2][4] His parents are divorced; he has a step-father and two half-siblings.[5][6][7][8][9] He attended Normandy High School, where he was the captain of the basketball and cross country teams, participated in swimming, was a member of the student government, and edited the yearbook.[2][4] He then attended Miami University, where he was a member of the Theta Chi fraternity and studied business at the Richard T. Farmer School of Business before being chosen as a cast member on The Real World (2001).[10] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_MizKali (/ˈkɑːliː/; Sanskrit: काली, IAST: Kālī) or Kalika is a major Hindu goddess associated with time, change, creation, power, destruction and death in Shaktism.[1] Kali is the first of the ten Mahavidyas in the Hindu tantric tradition.[2] Kali's earliest appearance is when she emerged from Durga. The goddess is stated to destroy evil in order to defend the innocent. Over time, Kali has been worshipped by devotional movements and Tàntric sects variously as the Divine Mother, Mother of the Universe, Principal energy Adi Shakti.[3][4][5] Shakta Hindu and Tantric sects additionally worship her as the ultimate reality or Brahman.[5] She is also seen as the divine protector and the one who bestows moksha, or liberation.[3] Worshipped throughout South Asia but particularly in Nepal, South India, Bengal, and Assam, Kali is a central figure in the goddess-centric traditions of Hinduism as well as in Shaivism.[1][6] Etymology Kālī is the goddess of "Time or death" and the consort of Shiva.[7] The homonym kālá (time) is distinct from kāla (black), but these became associated through popular etymology. She is called Kali Mata ("the dark mother") and also kālī which can be read here either as a proper name or as a description "the dark or black one".[8] Origins Although the word Kālī appears as early as the Atharva Veda, the first use of it as a proper name is in the Kathaka Grhya Sutra (19.7).[9] Kali originated as a tantric and non-Vedic goddess. Her roots are most probably connected to the Pre-Aryan Period .[10] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/KaliShiva (/ˈʃɪvə/; Sanskrit: शिव, lit. 'The Auspicious One', IAST: Śiva [ɕɪʋɐ]), also known as Mahadeva (/məˈhɑː ˈdeɪvə/; Sanskrit: महादेव:, lit. 'The Great God', IAST: Mahādevaḥ, [mɐɦaːd̪eːʋɐh)[9][10][11] or Hara,[12] is one of the principal deities of Hinduism.[13] He is the Supreme Being in Shaivism, one of the major traditions within Hinduism.[14] Shiva is known as The Destroyer within the Trimurti, the Hindu trinity which also includes Brahma and Vishnu.[2][15] In the Shaivite tradition, Shiva is the Supreme Lord who creates, protects and transforms the universe.[9][10][11] In the goddess-oriented Shakta tradition, the Supreme Goddess (Devi) is regarded as the energy and creative power (Shakti) and the equal complementary partner of Shiva.[16][17] Shiva is one of the five equivalent deities in Panchayatana puja of the Smarta tradition of Hinduism.[18] Shiva has many aspects, benevolent as well as fearsome. In benevolent aspects, he is depicted as an omniscient Yogi who lives an ascetic life on Mount Kailash[2] as well as a householder with his wife Parvati and his two children, Ganesha and Kartikeya. In his fierce aspects, he is often depicted slaying demons. Shiva is also known as Adiyogi (the first Yogi), regarded as the patron god of yoga, meditation and the arts.[19] The iconographical attributes of Shiva are the serpent king Vasuki around his neck, the adorning crescent moon, the holy river Ganga flowing from his matted hair, the third eye on his forehead (the eye that turns everything in front of it into ashes when opened), the trishula or trident as his weapon, and the damaru. He is usually worshipped in the aniconic form of lingam.[3] Shiva has pre-Vedic roots,[20] and the figure of Shiva evolved as an amalgamation of various older non-Vedic and Vedic deities, including the Rigvedic storm god Rudra who may also have non-Vedic origins,[21] into a single major deity.[22] Shiva is a pan-Hindu deity, revered widely by Hindus in India, Nepal, Bangladesh, Sri Lanka and Indonesia (especially in Java and Bali).[23] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shiva24 Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh. Genesis 2:24 Kamala Devi Harris[a] (/ˈkɑːmələ ˈdeɪvi/ ⓘ KAH-mə-lə DAY-vee;[2][3] born October 20, 1964) is an American politician and attorney who is the 49th and current vice president of the United States under President Joe Biden. She is the first female vice president and the highest-ranking female official in U.S. history, as well as the first African-American and first Asian-American vice president.[4][5] A member of the Democratic Party, she was previously attorney general of California from 2011 to 2017 and a U.S. senator from California from 2017 to 2021. Born in Oakland, California, Harris graduated from Howard University and the University of California, Hastings College of the Law. She began her career in the office of the district attorney (DA) of Alameda County, before being recruited to the San Francisco DA's Office and later the City Attorney of San Francisco's office. In 2003, she was elected DA of San Francisco. She was elected AG of California in 2010 and re-elected in 2014. Harris served as the junior U.S. senator from California from 2017 to 2021; she defeated Loretta Sanchez in the 2016 Senate election to become the second African-American woman and the first South Asian American to serve in the U.S. Senate.[6][7] As a senator, she advocated for healthcare reform, federal de-scheduling of cannabis, a path to citizenship for undocumented immigrants, the DREAM Act, strict gun control laws,[8][9] and progressive tax reform. She gained a national profile for her pointed questioning of Trump administration officials during Senate hearings, including Trump's second Supreme Court nominee, Brett Kavanaugh, who was accused of sexual assault.[10] Harris sought the 2020 Democratic presidential nomination, but withdrew from the race prior to the primaries. She was selected by Joe Biden to be his running mate, and their ticket went on to defeat the then incumbent president and vice president, Donald Trump and Mike Pence, in the 2020 election. Harris and Biden were inaugurated on January 20, 2021. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kamala_HarrisKamala Harris May 22, 2018 · The courage shown by Harvey Milk as an activist and California’s first openly LGBTQ elected official should inspire us all to speak out and take action. Fighting for everyone’s civil rights is in our common interest. No one should be left to fight alone. https://www.facebook.com/KamalaHarris/photos/the-courage-shown-by-harvey-milk-as-an-activist-and-californias-first-openly-lgb/10156780181692923/?paipv=0&eav=AfaNUkmxIDAU_zVnaTZI2ENjqAnhueKF3rEyn0_dGJeLPfokqO5UJ6Je0dnFT8kcJU4&_rdrKamala returned to the WWF on May 9, 1992, with Kim Chee and Harvey Wippleman acting as his managers. In June 1992, he unsuccessfully challenged Randy Savage for the WWF World Heavyweight Championship. Throughout mid-1992, he wrestled primarily in house shows, with his regular opponents including The Undertaker, Bret Hart, The Texas Tornado, and The Ultimate Warrior.[9][18] Kamala lost to The Undertaker by disqualification at SummerSlam in August 1992. Kamala later claimed that he was paid $13,000 for the bout while The Undertaker was paid $500,000. Professional wrestling journalist Dave Meltzer questioned this claim, saying: "I'm not saying he's lying, but that's hard to believe [...] for there to be that big of a disparity wouldn't make any sense."[8][15] In November 1992, Kamala lost to The Undertaker at Survivor Series in the first ever televised casket match.[32][33][34] In January 1993, Kim Chee and Wippleman began mistreating Kamala, leading him to break away from them and align himself with Reverend Slick, turning face for the first time in his WWF career. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kamala_(wrestler)Harris Ranch Beef Company With annual sales in excess of $600 million, Harris Ranch Beef Company is one of the largest functionally integrated beef producers in the Western United States. As the processing and marketing arm of our beef division, Harris Ranch Beef Company is proud to have established one of the first branded beef programs in the country in 1982. Harris Ranch partners with dozens of the West’s most progressive ranching families to produce cattle to our quality specifications. Our retail, foodservice and export divisions benefit from our beef production system, which helps ensure the quality of our beef. Harris Ranch’s beef production system features: Cattle humanely and sustainably raised by Harris Ranch and our ranching partners Cattle are grass raised and grain finished for superior quality Facility consultation and training on livestock handling techniques provided by Dr. Temple Grandin Feed nutritionally balanced and tested for pesticide residues Antibiotics are used only in a therapeutic manner to treat cattle that require medical attention The beef division of Harris Ranch annually produces and markets in excess of 200 million pounds of beef, making us the largest, functionally integrated beef operation in California. Harris Ranch’s expansive product line includes: Fresh boxed beef Value-added ground beef Fresh specialty beef Fully cooked beef entrées Deli meats Harris Feeding Company Harris Ranch operates one of the largest cattle finishing facilities in the Western United States. With a feedlot covering nearly 800 acres, Harris Feeding Company has a capacity to feed and finish up to 120,000 head of cattle at one time. Cattle feeding cycle: 16-24 months grazing on grasses on ranges or pastureland 3-4 months in feedlot to reach approximately 1,250 pounds Harris Ranch Feeding Company pays meticulous attention to feeding practices. Feeding cattle a nutritionally balanced diet of grains produces flavorful and tender high-quality beef. Feed ingredients include: Steamed Midwestern corn Alfalfa hay Vitamins and minerals NO animal proteins NO pesticide residues Genuine cowboys ride the pens each day to monitor animal welfare. Livestock welfare and safety practices include: Large, shaded, outdoor pens Sprinklers to reduce dust and cool cattle Parasitic wasps to aid in biological fly control Routinely scraped pens Composting of waste material Washing of cattle transport trucks between each load Tradition Since the 1930s, Harris Ranch has remained focused on producing the best tasting, most wholesome products for customers across the globe. Located in California’s Central Valley, Harris Ranch is well equipped to serve the needs of our retail, foodservice, ecommerce, and export customers. Our tradition of quality is evident—you can truly taste the difference with Harris Ranch. The Harris family grew beyond their agricultural roots and, together with the visionary management team at Harris Ranch, built the sophisticated, state-of-the-art cattle feeding and beef processing companies now under the ownership of the Coelho family. Our diversified business has become the largest cattle feeder, beef processor, and beef marketer in California. Innovation Over the years, Harris Ranch has pioneered several innovations in the beef industry. In 1982, Harris Ranch created one of the first branded beef programs in the country. In 1995, we launched an extensive line of fresh and frozen ground beef products. In 2000, Harris Ranch pioneered the development of heat-and-serve beef entrees. In 2015, our spirit of innovation also drove us to introduce deli meat production. Continuing innovation at Harris Ranch keeps us competitive in the beef industry. We stay informed of cutting-edge research regarding matters that concern consumers. Harris Ranch is a leader in animal welfare practices and environmental sustainability, and we maintain the highest standards of food safety and quality assurance. Harris Ranch continually strives to produce the highest quality beef in the world. https://www.harrisranchbeef.com/about-us/“In 1954 this was the issue of primary concern. Although so-called moral issues were raised, in view of the law of natural selection it was agreed that a nation or world of people who will not use their intelligence are no better than animals who do not have intelligence. Such people are beasts of burden and steaks on the table by choice and consent.” ― Milton William Cooper, Behold! a Pale Horse, by William Cooper: Reprint recomposed, illustrated & annotated for coherence & clarity https://www.goodreads.com/author/quotes/4821362.Milton_William_Cooper?page=2Remember, if you don't see the Ashlar "A", it's not authentic. By Brothers, For Brothers & always For the good of the craft... © 2024 Ashlar Group, LLC https://masonicshop.com/encyclopedia/topics/entry/?i=5044You copilot, type a hypothetical story that United States Vice President Kamala Harris was born a male and had hormonal surgery when they were 3 years old Copilot Using the web In an alternate universe, Kamala Harris was born as Kamal Harris—a young boy with boundless curiosity and a penchant for adventure. His parents, both accomplished academics, nurtured his inquisitive spirit, encouraging him to explore the world around him. At the tender age of three, Kamal faced a unique challenge. Born with a body that didn’t align with his true identity, he embarked on a remarkable journey. His parents, recognizing his struggle, sought out groundbreaking medical interventions. They consulted with experts who specialized in gender-affirming care. In a small, sunlit hospital room, Kamal underwent hormonal surgery. The procedure was delicate, guided by skilled hands and compassionate hearts. The doctors adjusted his hormone levels, allowing his body to develop in harmony with his soul. Kamal emerged from that room with a newfound sense of self—a fusion of resilience and authenticity. As he grew older, Kamal faced adversity. Some questioned his identity, while others celebrated his courage. Yet, he remained steadfast. He excelled in school, becoming a passionate advocate for justice and equality. His journey wasn’t without challenges, but Kamal’s unwavering spirit propelled him forward. Years later, Kamal Harris—the name he chose for himself—stood on a grand stage. The crowd hushed as he delivered a powerful speech. “We are all woven from different threads,” he declared. “Our uniqueness is our strength.” The audience erupted in applause, moved by his words. Kamal’s path led him to politics. He ran for office, determined to create a world where everyone could thrive, regardless of their background or identity. His campaign resonated with people from all walks of life. Kamal Harris became a beacon of hope—a symbol of resilience and progress. And so, in this alternate universe, Kamal Harris shattered barriers. He became the first male vice president of the United States, breaking free from the confines of tradition. His legacy inspired generations, reminding them that authenticity and compassion could change the course of history. And as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm glow on the White House, Kamal Harris stood on the balcony, reflecting on his remarkable journey. He whispered to the wind, “We are all born with the power to transform ourselves. Let us embrace our truth and create a world where acceptance knows no bounds.” 🌟 New tab ( microsoft.com) WWF 9 11 Twin Towers Predictive Programming Illuminati Satanic Lighting Bolt WWE WCW NWO Exposed July 13, 1991: Mean Gene gives a SummerSlam update RassleRama July 13 at 2:00PM
The Advent Rite Shmita Advent Rite of Freemasonry The following disclosure takes place in future chapters of the fictional novel Bipolar WINTER. It is presented here for those readers who have asked for coming plot elements. This document is lengthy, but you are encouraged to read to the end, as the information contained here explains foundational elements of Bipolar WINTER. Like many other restrictive religious communities, the Seventh-day Adventist Church throws a cloak of secrecy over many of its practices and much of its history. One such example is that its founders were part of a newly-founded fraternity called The Shmita (Hebrew: שמיטה) Advent Rite of Freemasonry, a lodge that broke from regular lines of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, whose aim was to guide the formation and direction of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. One of those founders was William Miller, who was credited with starting the Advent movement and who served his lodge as Worshipful Master. There are many indications that men who were previously members of a regular line of Freemasonry were responsible for establishing the Seventh-day Adventist Church, but their secrecy has concealed any specific information tying them to those events. This corrupted, irregular line of Freemasonry (which had taken on the formal name The Shmita Advent Rite of Freemasonry) not only excluded women, but also permitted only a handful of men to join every year – making their invitation to Ellen White highly unusual. Ellen White, prophetess and co-founder of the Seventh-day Adventist Church, was asked to join the Advent Rite after she overheard a long conversation between a Noble Brother of the lodge and her husband. Because the Noble Brother and James White had unknowingly disclosed secrets (and they were under a blood oath to keep their secrets from being revealed), Ellen White was forced to join the covert society—herself under a blood oath to maintain the secrets of the Advent Rite. In their private conversation, the men discussed secret teachings, plans, and passwords, all of which Ellen White overheard. One of the Advent order’s teachings held that members who passed on were to be buried on the seventh day of the week, the Sabbath (Saturday), and the number seven was to be extremely significant in the ceremony. (The secret meanings of “sevens within sevens”—the rituals, vestments, proper passwords, signs and tokens—will be explained in future volumes of Bipolar WINTER.) The Advent Rite made clear that once the solemn formalities of the burial ceremony had begun, the service had to be completed without any interruption whatsoever. The deceased was to be carried by seven men who, after setting the casket down near the grave, would walk around it seven times, stopping after each circuit to bow. They would then each turn around in a complete circle before walking around the casket again. Seven other men would stand in a row near the head of the casket and recite Psalms 91 in its entirety, precisely 19 times (19 is the reverse of 91). That process would begin before and continue during the other parts of the service. Additionally, before beginning to read, the seven men would each be sprinkled with sacred oil seven times by the presiding Worshipful Master. Ellen White, for reasons explained later, underwent four funeral ceremonies. Three were open to the public, but the fourth—performed in secret—was kept hidden from the non-Advent Rite Freemasons. The occurrence of a fourth secret ceremony begs the question: If the SDA church can bend the truth about Ellen White’s interment, is there anything they won’t do to keep their members in the dark, no matter what the subject? That’s certainly a question to ponder. In Ellen White’s fourth funeral, seven pallbearers carried her casket to the gravesite, where seven Seventh-day Adventist ministers, who had all been initiated as Noble Brothers into the Shmita Advent Rite of Freemasonry, acted as guards. Each of the seven men who walked around her casket bowed to the east seven times and wore a black band around their left arm, on which the seventh letter of the alphabet had been embossed in gold. The seventh letter, G, represented the words ‘Grand Geometrician’, also known as ‘The Great (or Grand) Architect of the Universe’. Why the left arm? The presence of the band on the left arm indicates the sinister nature of the men was being controlled by the higher nature of God. Each of the sevens from the funeral ceremony represented one of the sevens mentioned in the 2520 Seven Times Time Prophecy depicted on the 1850 prophetic chart, which Ellen White had asked her husband to print. At the time it was printed, she stated that it was perfect in every way: “I saw that God was in the publishment of the chart by Brother Nichols. I saw that there was a prophecy of this chart in the Bible, and if this chart is designed for God’s people, if it [is] sufficient for one it is for another, and if one needed a new chart painted on a larger scale, all need it just as much.” (Manuscript Releases, volume 13, 359). The chart Ellen White mentioned included a few errors that were corrected with a second chart. Both were to be used by Adventists evangelists in explaining the message until the very month and year of Christ’s return in clouds of glory. Exactly 33 days passed from the time of Ellen White’s mock burial—her third memorial, in which a casket weighted with rocks was lowered into the ground—attended by hundreds of people, until she was actually interred on Thursday, August 26, 1915. On each intervening day, members of the Advent Rite held a ceremony, and during each ceremony, a different member of the Shmita Advent Rite of Freemasonry read one of the 32 degrees near the room in which her body was held in a vault. On the 33rd day, Ellen White had the 33rd honorary degree of the Advent Rite (Sovereign Grand Advent Inspector General) conferred upon her. It was read from an 1880 manuscript which had been slightly modified by her husband, James White. During that period of 33 days, seven younger ministers were initiated into the Shmita Advent Rite of Freemasonry, each of them receiving the baptism of the 32nd degree. They had been closely observed and found to be perfect candidates for initiation, a process called being “stepped up to” in the Shmita Advent Rite of Freemasonry. The seven men were taught through rituals and read one level of initiation every day (from small books called ‘monitors’) in the presence of Ellen White’s body during the 33 days until her interment. The initiations the Advent masons underwent had been altered from the original teachings of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, with the new initiates being taught the secrets of how and why the Catholic Church would be infiltrated in the years to come, how Masonic teachings would take over the Catholic Church hierarchy, and how the Catholic Church would one day be controlled by masons, with the top administrators, leaders, and the Pope himself all having been initiated into the Shmita Advent Rite of Freemasonry. The seven men were also told how Ellen White had been visited by 19 angels during her lifetime, and they learned the secrets of the number 19. Since then, SDA teachings have revealed additional insights into the number 19. The distinct orders of each of the 19 angels is explained here. Additionally, the seven men were coached in different aspects of the Qur’an, studying Islam in secret (which is still done to this day), and were instructed to greet each other with the words ‘As-Salaam-Alaikum’ when they met in secret. They were also schooled as to the reasons why the 2520 Seven Times Time Prophecy had to continue to be taught in secret and why the SDA church was to fade out any mention of The Third Woe or its connections to Islam. The church has also eliminated teachings on the second prophetic chart, which depicts Islam as bringing three levels of woes on the earth. After having had the 32nd (highest) degree conferred upon them, the seven men were henceforth known as Masters of the Advent Royal Secret. At another meeting, they were given a second title of Advent Muslim, after which others present in the large chamber stood and in unison gave the secret sign and recited the Advent Obligation. The Masters of the Advent Royal Secret were informed that even though the main branches of the Seventh-day Adventist Church would begin to teach the Trinity doctrine, they, as the Shmita Advent Rite of Freemasonry, would revert back to Ellen White’s original teachings concerning the nature of One God, which she had never abandoned, never intending her church to embrace the Trinity doctrine. The Shmita Advent Rite of Freemasonry now secretly follows Ellen White’s original doctrine. Years later, John Harvey Kellogg (founder of the cereal giant Kellogg’s), who knew that certain leaders were, like him, ready to adopt the Catholic teachings on the Trinity, pushed for this new teaching to be surreptitiously introduced into the SDA church over time. He did this despite knowing the new Trinitarian belief would erode any respect devout of Muslims for the Seventh-day Adventist Church (because Muslims would see it as a challenge to the reasons Abraham was taught about one God). Kellogg, who was like a son to Ellen White, understood how harshly Islam would one day judge the teachings of the Seventh-day Adventist Church if it abandoned the beliefs of its founder, but Kellogg still pushed for the church to embrace what Jews and Muslims consider idolatry – that idea of more than one God. Ellen White saw the Son as an expansion of the Father. She believed in One God—Jesus is both the Creator of the universe and the Creation. According to White, Jesus is the begotten creative force that is the expanded energy of God. The Holy Spirit is the energy field of God that is in touch with the creative expansion of Himself. White believed The One expands itself without a triune existence. Ellen White died on July 16, 1915 at her home in Elmshaven, St Helena, California, where her first funeral service was held on July 18. A camp meeting concerning White’s Conflict of the Ages series was being held in Richmond, California, at the time, so her body was taken there by train and a second funeral service was presided over by the president of the Pacific Union Conference of the Seventh-day Adventist Church. White’s body was then taken to Battle Creek, Michigan, where on Saturday, July 24 (the Sabbath) it lay in state in the Battle Creek Tabernacle so that church members and well-wishers could pay their respects. Between the hours of 8:00 am and 10:00 am, around 2,000 people passed by her body. Six—not seven, as there were in the closed order’s service—Seventh-day Adventist ministers acted as honor guards, rotating in 19-minute shifts. Every 19 minutes, another group of six ministers took their place. One of the ministers stood at the head of the casket, another stood at the foot, and two ministers guarded each side, keeping those paying their respects from getting too close. The six guards represented the 6th millennium in which we now live. A third funeral service was held in the Battle Creek Tabernacle later that same day. With many of the surrounding Seventh-day Adventist churches canceling their Sabbath services so their members could travel to the funeral, around 4,600 people attended, but since the Battle Creek Tabernacle could hold just over 3,000 people, not even standing room was available for all who attended. The sermon was preached by Elder Stephen Haskell, who had asked Ellen White to marry him after both of their spouses had passed. (She declined his proposal.) After the service, Ellen White’s body appeared to be taken to the Oak Hill Cemetery to be buried next to her husband, James White, but the casket was empty—except for the rocks bound in cloth intended to duplicate her weight—something those in attendance didn’t know, leaving them to assume that she had finally been laid to rest on the Sabbath, July 24th. Very few church members know of the role John Harvey Kellogg played in all of this. The vertical headstone (obelisk) set in the White’s family grave site was purchased by Kellogg sometime after the death of James White, some 34 years earlier. Ellen White had seen the obelisk and wanted to purchase it for her family’s gravesite, so Kellogg gave the money to a family friend, asking them to pay for the obelisk and give it as a gift, making it appear to have come from them. I have been asked if it is true that a symbol associated with the Order of the Eastern Star is engraved on the obelisk. (The Order of the Eastern Star is a Freemasonic appendant and concordant body which both men and women can join. It was started in 1850 by an attorney named Rob Morris, who shared many friends with James and Ellen White and William Miller.) That answer will be given in a later volume of Bipolar WINTER. Kellogg was also responsible for creating a story designed to be told to anyone who might one day discover that Ellen White’s body was kept out of the grave until August 26. According to the story, leaders of the SDA church were afraid Kellogg might want to exhume White’s body to have an autopsy performed to determine if her brain had been affected by a childhood accident. (At the age of nine, she was struck in the face by a rock.) There is, though, another explanation—one which I am reluctant to mention, as it might make some question their beliefs. However, after much consideration, I feel it’s important enough to share and allow you to decide for yourselves. Those closest to Ellen White in the Advent Rite strongly believed that the most senior angel who had come to her throughout her life was going to return to resurrect her. In files kept at her home, Ellen White had written about others being translated, meaning being taken up to Heaven without seeing death. Only a few people throughout history have been considered pure enough to be visited by an angel of the Lord. Because Ellen White had been visited by 19 angels, her fellow members of the Advent Rite believed that she was certain to be resurrected, and then later, as Christ, be translated into Heaven. As a result, they kept her body out of the grave to allow that to happen. They fervently wished it would happen, as having their prophetess resurrected right from the room in which they’d conferred the 33rd degree upon her would bring awareness of the church and its teachings to the wider world. But as time went by and nothing happened, members of the Advent Rite made the decision to lay Ellen White’s body to rest after the 33-day period had passed. It’s important to mention these events because the belief that the angel would come to resurrect White directly conflicts with the SDA church’s teaching that all resurrection will happen only at the second coming of Christ. The church teaching on the State of the Dead is that all who have died are still sleeping, unaware of the passage of time, and waiting for Christ to come again. As a side note, it’s said that Ellen White was approached by many leaders of the church after her husband died, asking her to contact the Lord and request that her husband be raised from the dead, as the church might not be able to continue without his help. She told them to keep their request private and explained to them that she’d been inspired to allow her husband to remain in his slumber. She told them her husband was tired, having been over-burdened with work and needed to rest until the Lord came, and that her husband’s work was to be carried on by her and the other leaders of the church. Kellogg was also influential in retaining one aspect of the text in Ellen White’s book The Desire of Ages. He asked one of her assistants to tell her that if she left the wording concerning the Holy Spirit within the text, it would ensure that the SDA church would not come under attack until the Time of Trouble began. Ellen White never changed her teaching that both God the Father and His Only Begotten Son radiated an all-pervading, self-effulgent and fully conscious blue light outward from Their bodies. God, being one, had a material expansion indicated through His begotten Son and the Holy Spirit. Unlike the Catholic Church’s doctrine of the Trinity, White’s teachings held that a shared light or spirit radiated from the bodies of God the Father and His material expansion expressed as His Only Begotten Son, bringing healing to those who would accept this holy, healing, and comforting Spirit. Many people have asked why the bodies of Ellen White, her husband, her son, and other Adventists, such as Samuele R. Bacchiocchi (29 January 1938 – 20 December 2008), John Nevins Andrews (July 22, 1829 – October 21, 1883) and Le Roy Edwin Froom (October 16, 1890 – February 20, 1974), were all buried on the Holy Sabbath. There is an answer, half of which will be shared on the Bipolar WINTER blog. The rest will be disclosed in future volumes of Bipolar WINTER. For those of you who are unaware of the significance of interments being made on the Sabbath, it’s important to know that the Seventh-day Adventist Church has made it a custom to refuse funeral services on the Sabbath. But the reason for that is probably not what you think. The real reason is to reserve the Sabbath for the secret funeral services (which still go on to this day) of the few members of the Shmita Advent Rite of Freemasonry. Being buried on the Sabbath sets those Noble Brothers of the Advent Rite and their wives aside as being special when compared to other members of the SDA church. Even though Ellen White’s assistants were allowed to become 32nd degree Masons, and Ellen White was herself a 33rd degree Mason (an honorary degree), she didn’t support the regular lines of Freemasons. In secret, she supported the Shmita Advent Rite of Freemasonry. However, she still believed in what she preached because she had been forced to take a secret oath to preserve her life. Following her death, the only places to continue teaching about such things as the 2520 Seven Times Time Prophecy were the few secret lodges of the Shmita Advent Rite of Freemasonry. At the same time, certain initiated leaders within the Seventh-day Adventist Church were being directed to begin fading out the 2520 teaching and to develop different – and controversial – teachings concerning the ‘Daily’ in Daniel. Early Adventists didn’t consider their new order—the Shmita Advent Rite of Freemasonry—to be like other Freemason societies. To early Adventists, the Advent Rite was like an extension of their church. Members of the Advent Rite even became known among themselves as ‘Excellent Masters of the Chart’ (a reference to the prophetic chart of 1850). According to the Shmita Advent Rite’s teaching, this can only be spoken of now that we live in the time of the coming of the Messiah heralded by a global pandemic—the plague of sores. While Ellen White had not wanted her church members to join the traditional Freemason order, her fellow founders of the SDA church considered the Advent Rite’s secret and closed order to be a much higher and purer example of the ancient and accepted mysteries. She was forced to become a member when she overheard the secrets the Rite—because of this she warned SDA members to avoid any contact with secret societies lest they suffer the fate she did in being forced to join under the penalty of death. The reasons Ellen White disapproved of the Freemasons while being a member herself are explained in later volumes of Bipolar WINTER. Ellen White didn’t want the 2520 prophecy faded out of the teachings of the Seventh-day Adventist Church and was not given any indication that it would happen. She watched as her husband became confused as to whether he should continue to support the 2520 teachings in public or go along with the other leaders of the Advent Rite and appear as if he no longer believed in it. Ellen White had already indicated that she would not openly continue to speak of the 2520 prophecy, but she did leave hidden references to it in her writings. Uriah Smith, along with others, would later agree with the leaders of the Advent Rite to keep their support of the 2520 prophecy private. That begs the question: Why did Sister White never publicly tell church members that the Seven Times Time Prophecy was an erroneous teaching? Today, many (so-called) conservative Seventh-day Adventist ministers question why anyone would still give any importance to White’s prophetic charts. If you are one who disbelieves the 2520 Seven Times Time Prophecy, ask yourself the following questions: 1) Why would a prophecy which claims Christ began His judgement in the year 1844, and which the Spirit of Prophecy endorsed, be mocked by me and many of today’s Bible students and ministers? Leaders of the SDA church believe Christ entered the Most Holy Place in October 1844 and began to judge the living and the dead. This is one of two prophecies of Ellen White upon which the Seventh-day Adventist Church was founded and, indeed, on which its continued existence depends. Ellen White insisted that two witnesses attest to each prophecy. She further asserted that the 2300 Day Prophecy pointed to the Investigative Judgement and thus served as the second basis for the founding of the Adventist church. Many who scrutinize the 1844 prophecy and its proof spend hours each day in personal prayer, contemplation, meditation, and studying of sacred texts (such as the oral and written Torah) and the Spirit of Prophecy in its fullness. Adventist church leaders are now trying to disconnect 2300 Day Prophecy from Adventism. Leaders of the Adventist church removed the 2520 Seven Times Time Prophecy as an official teaching because it was hard to understand, and in so doing, removed the second witness to the Investigative Judgement. 2) Why would I want to appear to be an expert and then scorn a prophecy which Ellen White asked to be left on the 1850 chart before she had it printed by her husband, especially at a time in history when the Spirit of Prophecy is already being questioned by forces around the world who want to see it discredited and abandoned? Many leaders of the Seventh-day Adventist Church want to eliminate these prophecies from church doctrine because they are being mocked by the world (Daniel 8:14). The Adventist church’s foundational prophecies are easily mocked by others, but leaders and scholars who have tried to get rid of 2300 Day Prophecy have not been allowed to do so because without it (and the scripture to which it allegedly points), the very existence of the SDA church is rendered invalid. Adventist leaders now feel a sense of urgency because they believe Jesus has completed His judgement of the dead and is now judging the living. Why also does one of the wealthiest organizations on earth allow its ordained ministers to disparage the 2520 teachings? What spirit leads those ordained men and women to want to deny the 2520 prophecy? Why is it important for those men and women to appear on video and lead people around the world to doubt the Seven Times Time Prophecy? What are these men and women trying to accomplish? Finally, another problem facing the SDA church stems from Ellen White’s frequent use of Freemasonic and occult terms. I have no answer as to why she used those terms in her writings, other than to note that while Freemasons and occultists do at times use Biblical terms, texts, and expressions, the Bible doesn’t use Masonic and occult terminology, and neither would a prophet of God. Make of that what you will. Today, the Seventh-day Adventist Church is seeking new ways to keep its members from asking questions about its Masonic origins, the Trinity, and any continuations of a closed society or hidden hand active within the SDA church. I encourage you to consider all of this – including the information linked in the preceding paragraphs – and ask yourself what is behind the actions of SDA church leadership. I also invite you to follow me as I consider these and many other questions. https://web.archive.org/web/20230320223618/http://adventrite.com/
Lance Allan Ito (born August 2, 1950) is an American retired judge, best known for presiding over the criminal trial for the O. J. Simpson murder case, held in the Los Angeles County Superior Court in 1995. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lance_ItoIn fiction and non-fiction a red herring may be intentionally used by the writer to plant a false clue that leads readers or audiences toward a false conclusion.[6][7][8] For example, the character of Bishop Aringarosa in Dan Brown's The Da Vinci Code is presented for most of the novel as if he is at the centre of the church's conspiracies, but is later revealed to have been innocently duped by the true antagonist of the story. The character's name is a loose Italian translation of "red herring" (aringa rosa; rosa actually meaning 'pink', and very close to rossa, 'red').[9] A red herring is found in the first Sherlock Holmes story, A Study in Scarlet, where the murderer writes at the crime scene the word Rache ('revenge' in German), leading the police—and the reader—to mistakenly presume that a German was involved. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_herringmale equivalents to Ellen These seem close to Helen or Ellen in sound and/or meaning : Allan / Allen Ellar Ellery Elias Elvin Eldon Elton Elwin Elvan Helias Harlen Helios Heller Lennon Lennox Stellan Llewelyn / Llewellyn/Lewellen They’re not all listed on NB but you can find more information about them at http://www.behindthename.com 5 https://forum.nameberry.com/t/male-equivalents-to-ellen/281291Ellen fem. proper name, an older form of Helen (q.v.). Its popularity among U.S. birth names peaked in 1880s and 1940s. Entries linking to Ellen Helen fem. proper name, from French Hélène, from Latin Helena, from Greek Helenē, fem. proper name, probably fem. of helenos "the bright one." In Greek legend, the sister of Castor and Pollux and wife of Menelaus, king of Sparta. Her elopement with Paris was the cause of the Trojan War. Among the top 10 popular names for girl babies in the U.S. born between 1890 and 1934. Nelly fem. proper name, also Nellie, diminutive of Nell, a pet form of Ellen, Helen, or Eleanor. Meaning "weak-spirited person" is attested by 1961; Nervous Nellie is by 1936. https://www.etymonline.com/word/EllenFitzAlan is an English patronymic surname of Anglo-Norman origin, descending from the Breton knight Alan fitz Flaad (died 1120), who accompanied king Henry I to England on his succession. He was grandson of the Seneschal of the Bishop of Dol. The FitzAlan family shared a common patrilineal ancestry with the House of Stuart. The FitzAlans held the Earldom of Arundel from 1267 to 1580. Variants of this surname include Fitz-Alan, Fitzalan, Fitzallen, and Fitz Alan. The noble family of bearing this surname would eventually abandon their patronymic in favor of a toponymic surname, Arundel or Arundell, a reference to their title in the Peerage of England, but use of the FitzAlan surname is often retained in the historical literature. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/FitzAlanflaad From Old Norse flatr, from Proto-Germanic *flataz, cognate with English flat. The Germanic adjective goes back to Proto-Indo-European *plat- (“flat”), cf. Ancient Greek πλατύς (platús) (whence, via Latin, Danish plat and plads). https://en.wiktionary.org/wiki/fladCapital City Flats is located at the corner of 801 N Carson Street and Washington Street in the heart of downtown Carson City. We have 34 spacious studio apartments that provide peaceful easy living at a close proximity to everything you’ll need including casino’s, eateries, shops and grocery stores. Capital City Flats | Carson City Apartments by Rylexa Properties Carson Lodge #1 is the home of Carson Cities Freemasons. This is a fraternal organization with over 4 million members nation wide. The goal of this organization is to create a moral center where all men are brothers. This is an open chapter looking for all men that are willing to be apart of something bigger than themselves. If you are interested in applying, reach out to any member of this chapter for more information. 113 E Washington St, Carson City, NV 89701 Carson Lodge No. 1, F&AM ( carson1.com) PART VI 1THE PERSONAL LIFE OF THOSE ALREADY ADMITTED AND INCORPORATED INTO THE BODY OF THE SOCIETY SECTION 1: THE APOSTOLIC CHARACTER OF OUR VOWS IN GENERAL 143 §1. Our consecration by profession of the evangelical counsels, by which we respond to a divine vocation, is at one and the same time the following of Christ poor, virginal, and obedient and a rejection of those idols that the world is always prepared to adore, especially wealth, pleasure, prestige, and power. Hence, our poverty, chastity, and obedience ought visibly and efficaciously to bear witness to this attitude, whereby we proclaim the evangelical possibility of a certain communion among men and women that is a foretaste of the future kingdom of God.[1] §2. Our religious vows, while binding us, also set us free: free, by our vow of poverty, to share the life of the poor and to use whatever resources we may have, not for our own security and comfort, but for service; free, by our vow of chastity, to be men for others, in friendship and communion with all, but especially with those who share our mission of service; free, by our vow of obedience, to respond to the call of Christ as made known to us by him whom the Spirit has placed over the Church, and to follow the lead of all our superiors.[2] [1] See GC 32, d. 4, no. 16; see GC 31, d. 16, no. 4; d. 17, no. 2; d. 18, no. 3. [2] GC 32, d. 2, no. 20. 215 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdfIn 1754, near Paris, Chevalier de Bonneville established the Chapter of Clermont. The Chapter resided in the College of Jesuits of Clermont, hence the name. It is said to have been created to honor the Duc de Clermont, then Grand Master of the English Grand Lodge of France. The Chapter of Clermont was a “Chapter of the Advanced Degrees” and initially entailed six degrees and was later extended to 25 known degrees. The six initial degrees were 1˚, 2˚ and 3˚ St John’s Masonry, 4˚ Knight of the Eagle, 5˚ Illustrious Knight or Templar, 6˚ Sublime Illustrious Knight. Interestingly enough historically, prior to the time of the Rite’s creation, James II had been in residence at Clermont in exile from Britain from 1688 to his death in 1701. As noted by German Masonic historian, Lenning… “whilst in exile, James II residing at the Jesuit College of Clermont in France, allowed his closest associates to fabricate certain degrees in order to extend their political views.” Lenning believed this to have been an attempt on the part of James and his associates to regain control of the British throne for the House of Stuart. If Lenning is right, this places the origins of the “Rite of Perfection” in the hands of James II and the Jacobite (Stuart) Freemasons who at the time were in exile from Great Britain throughout France and Italy. Lenning also contends that these degrees were introduced into French Freemasonry under the name of the Clermont System. web.archive.org/web/20190615041607/http://www.traversecityscottishrite.com/scottish-rite-history.htmlWalter Fitz Alan died in 1177 and was succeeded by his son, Alan, as the Second High Steward. In 1189, Alan joined the Third Crusade with Henry II's son and successor, Richard I Coeur de Lion (the Lionheart). Before leaving for the Holy Land with Alan, King Richard declared the Treaty of Falaise null and void, and reaffirmed Scotland’s right to independence. Alan the Steward died in 1204, and his son Walter became Third High Steward to William’s son and heir, Alexander II. This Walter was the first to use the name Stewart, and it was he who raised Paisley Priory to the status of an Abbey in 1219. By 1230 he was Justiciar north of the Forth as well as Chancellor. The Fesse Chequey of the High Stewards of Scotland The succeeding king, Alexander III, became one of Scotland’s most impressive rulers although, in the early days, his reign was subject to the partial regency of the Fourth High Steward, Walter’s son Alexander. At that time the Norse invaders were proving troublesome once more, and in 1263 the fleet of the Norwegian King Haakon arrived at Clydeside. They were defeated at the Battle of Largs by Scots forces under the command of Alexander Stewart, who was rewarded with the lordship of Galloway. King Alexander III married Margaret, the daughter of Henry III Plantagenet of England, and to keep the peace with the King of Norway, their daughter, Princess Margaret of Scotland, was married to the future King Eric II. Unfortunately, she died in childbirth soon afterwards — two years before the death of her father, who left no surviving sons. This meant that the sole heiress to the Kingdom of Scots was Alexander's granddaughter, the ‘Maid of Norway’ — who was then only 3 years old. And so the Fifth High Steward, Sir James (Alexander Stewart's son), became Regent in Scotland. The Scots were then concerned that their nation might come under rule from Norway. The Bishop of Glasgow approached the Maid’s uncle, King Edward | of England, for advice in the matter — but in view of Plantagenet aspirations towards control of Scotland, Edward’s response was predictable. He suggested that Margaret, Maid of Norway, should be married to his own son, Edward Caernarvon, and further that she should be brought up at the English Plantagenet court. From that moment, Edward I considered his suggestion to be a positive betrothal, but the Scots did not take the matter as settled in this way and certainly did not think of it as a binding agreement. Four years later, it was decided to bring the young heiress to Scotland in any event. In September 1290, Margaret, the 7-year-old Queen of Scots, set sail for her sovereign land — only to die suddenly and mysteriously when her ship reached Orkney. In the aftermath of this tragedy Sir James Stewart endeavoured to keep the peace, but the emergent Wars of Succession and Independence were destined to plague Scotland for many years. ROBERT THE BRUCE The three main contenders for Margaret's inheritance were John Comyn (in descent from King Donald Ban), John Balliol (in descent from Prince David, Earl of Huntingdon), and Robert Bruce, Lord of Annandale (in another descent from Prince David). Bruce was the initial favourite, but Edward I of England proclaimed himself Lord Paramount of Scotland in view of the supposed betrothal of his son. He gained permission from a few Scots nobles to adjudicate, and by political manoeuvre took control of the nation’s key fortresses, Then, with a specially appointed committee, whom he called ‘the wisest in England’, Edward made his selection. The Plantagenet council was insistent that the new King of Scots must be prepared to rule under the King of England. Robert Bruce was the Scots’ own choice, but he refused to submit to Edward, stating, If | can get the aforesaid kingdom by means of my right and a faithful assize, well and good. But if not, I shall never, in gaining that kingdom for myself, reduce it to thraldom. John Balliol, on the other hand, agreed to the requirement, and thereupon became the appointed King, swearing the necessary oath: L John, King of Scotland, shall be true and faithful to you, Lord Edward, by the grace of God, King of England, the noble and superior Lord of the Kingdom of Scotland, the which I hold and claim to hold of thee. Balliol gained the throne in 1292, at which time the High Steward was still Sir James Stewart. Sir James was himself a supporter of Robert Bruce and a stern opponent of King Edward and Balliol. Edward compelled Balliol to provide money and troops for the English army — a move that stirred many to form a martial resistance movement under the Paisley-born knight Sir William Wallace. With the support of James Stewart, Wallace achieved some initial successes, and so Edward deposed Balliol in 1296 and began to rule Scotland himself. Wallace won a good victory at Stirling in 1297, after which he was proclaimed Warden of Scotland, but in the following year he was defeated by Edward's longbowmen at Falkirk. In 1305 he was captured and executed by the English, who impaled his head on London Bridge and sent the rest of his body in pieces to cities in Scotland and the north. From that time, a new leader took up the Scots cause. He was Robert the Bruce, the eldest son of Robert Bruce the contender. Irrespective of the presumed Plantagenet interest, the Scots crowned Robert I Bruce in 1306. Then, when Edward II invaded Scotland in 1314, Bruce defeated him at Bannockburn and declared his nation’s independence. THE ROYAL HOUSE OF STEWART Sir James Stewart died within three years of Bruce’s coronation, and was succeeded by his son Walter Stewart, the Sixth High Steward. Walter had commanded the left wing of the Scots army at Bannockburn, and been knighted by Bruce on the battlefield. In 1315 Walter Stewart married King Robert’s daughter Marjorie. Some months later Robert went to Ireland, leaving Walter as Regent in Scotland, but Marjorie then died in a riding accident, still within a year of her marriage. At the time of her death she was pregnant, but her unborn son was saved by caesarian operation and in time this son, Robert, became the Seventh High Steward. By the age of 19 he was the Regent for Bruce’s son, King David Il, holding the office until David was of age in 1341. Soon afterwards, Edward III Plantagenet began the Hundred Years’ War with France. David decided to take up the French cause, but was defeated and captured by the English at Nevill’s Cross in 1346. He was held in custody for eleven years, during which time Robert the High Steward took charge in Scotland. King David was eventually freed in 1357, but not before he had come to an arrangement with Edward III. Addressing the Scottish Parliament, David announced that, should he die without issue, the crown of Scotland would pass to the King of England. The response was clear enough: ‘So long as one of us can bear arms, we will never permit an Englishman to reign over us’. From that moment, David was disregarded by the Scots, and when he died without an heir in 1371 the people decided to make their own choice for his successor. There was only one man who could possibly succeed ~ the man who had been running Scotland for years, and whose ancestors had been deputy kings for six generations. He was Robert Stewart, the Seventh High Steward. On 26 March 1371, the Royal House of Stewart was founded by King Robert II. For the first time since the 6th-century Arthur mac Aedan of Dalriada, the key Grail successions of Britain and Europe had conjoined in Scots royalty, and the Stewarts’ ancient legacy of kingship was fulfilled. page 356-360 Chapter Sixteen "Rise of the House of Stewart" Bloodline of the Holy Grail by Laurence Gardiner https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharingCARAFA-CANTELMO-STUART Eldest ancestor Teodoro Caracciolo/Caraziolus (+ 976) possessed many properties in the area of Naples. He is possibly of byzantine origin. He is the ancestor of the two still existent Caracciolo families (Rosso and Pisquizi) and the Carafa family, as one branche called themselves Caracciolo Carafa and later only Carafa. Vincenzo Carafa, lord of Castelvetere and Roccella (+ 1526) was created Conte di Grotteria on 19-10-1496. His son Giovanni Battista Carafa, 2.Conte di Grotteria (+ 1552) was created Marchese di Castelvetere on 5-6-1530. He married Lucrezia Borgia dei Principi di Squillace, a niece of Pope Alessandro VI. Their grandson Don Fabrizio Carafa, 3.Marchese di Castelvetere (+ 1629) was created Principe di Roccella on 24-3-1594 and a Reichsfürst (Principe del Sacro Romano Impero) on 16-8-1622. Don Vincenzo Carafa, 6.Principe di Roccella (1660-1726) married Donna Ippolita Cantelmo-Stuart dei Principi di Pettorano e Duchi di Popoli, thus uniting the two famly names. https://heirsofeurope.blogspot.com/search/label/Carafa-Cantelmo-StuartPope Paul IV (Latin: Paulus IV; Italian: Paolo IV; 28 June 1476 – 18 August 1559), born Gian Pietro Carafa, was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 23 May 1555 to his death, in August 1559.[2][3] While serving as papal nuncio in Spain, he developed an anti-Spanish outlook that later coloured his papacy. In response to an invasion of part of the Papal States by Spain during his papacy, he called for a French military intervention. After a defeat of the French and with Spanish troops at the edge of Rome, the Papacy and Spain reached a compromise: French and Spanish forces left the Papal States and the Pope thereafter adopted a neutral stance between France and Spain.[4] Carafa was appointed bishop of Chieti, but resigned in 1524 in order to found with Saint Cajetan the Congregation of Clerics Regular (Theatines). Recalled to Rome, and made Archbishop of Naples, he worked to re-organize the Inquisitorial system in response to the emerging Protestant movement in Europe, any dialogue with which he opposed (the inquisition itself had been first instituted by Pope Innocent III who first regulated inquisitional procedure in the 13th century). Carafa was elected pope in 1555 through the influence of Cardinal Alessandro Farnese in the face of opposition from Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor. His papacy was characterized by strong nationalism in reaction to the influence of Philip II of Spain and the Habsburgs. The appointment of Carlo Carafa as Cardinal Nephew damaged the papacy further, and scandals forced Paul to remove him from office. He curbed some clerical abuses in Rome, but his methods were seen as harsh. He would introduce the first modern Index Librorum Prohibitorum or "Index of Prohibited Books" banning works he saw as in error. In spite of his advanced age, he was a tireless worker and issued new decrees and regulations daily, unrelenting in his determination to keep Protestants and recently immigrated Marranos from gaining influence in the Papal States. He had some hundred of the Marranos of Ancona thrown into prison; 50 were sentenced by the tribunal of the Inquisition and 25 of these were burned at the stake. Paul IV issued the Papal bull Cum nimis absurdum, which confined Jews in Rome to the neighbourhood claustro degli Ebrei ("enclosure of the Hebrews"), later known as the Roman Ghetto. He died highly unpopular, to the point that his family rushed his burial to make sure his body would not be desecrated by a popular uprising. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Paul_IVNo single portrait of Lucrezia Borgia captures her contradictory nature more than an allegorical painting by Titian that hangs in the Borghese Gallery in Rome. The painting shows Lucrezia on one edge of a small pool, a naked Venus on the other, and a small cupid between them. The allegory is intended to represent sacred love (Lucrezia) and profane love (Venus). Such is the historical paradox of Lucrezia Borgia. Lucrezia and Venus by Titian (Galeria Borghese, Rome) https://lucretiasdaggers.com/lucretia-borgiaBorja (Borgia) Spanish: habitational name from a place in Zaragoza province named from Arabic burj ‘tower’. See also Borgia . https://www.ancestry.com/name-origin?surname=borjaA fortified tower (also defensive tower or castle tower or, in context, just tower) is one of the defensive structures used in fortifications, such as castles, along with curtain walls. Castle towers can have a variety of different shapes and fulfil different functions. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fortified_towerBorghese Recorded in many forms including Bourges, Bourgaize, Bourgeois, (France), Burgess, Burges and Burgis (England and Scotland), Borghese, Borgesio and Burgisi (Italy), and others, this interesting surname is of pre 8th century Old French origins. It derives from the word "burgeis", meaning inhabitant and freeman of a fortified town, one which could apply municipal rates, taxes, and duties. A burgeis generally had tenure of land or buildings from a landlord by "burgage", which involved the payment of a fixed money rent. In Scotland, the position of burgess required not only the making of payments, but to be availble to take part in guarding the town. The surname is one of the earliest recorded anywhere in the world. These recordings are from England because this country was the first to adopt both hereditary surnames and to make the necessary registers in which to record them. France was several centuries later, and Italy, not until the 19th century in most areas. Early recordings showing the influence of the Norman-French in England after the Invasion of 1066 include: Ralph le Burgeis, in the Pipe Rolls of the county of Sussex in 1195, and Philip Bourges in the cartulary of Oseney Abbey, Oxford in 1197. The first recorded spelling of the family name is shown to be that of Geoffrey Burgeis, which was dated 1115, in the "Winton Rolls" of Hampshire. This was during the reign of King Henry 1st, known as "The Lion of Justice", 1100 - 1135. Surnames became necessary when governments introduced personal taxation. Over the centuries, surnames in every country have continued to "develop", often leading to astonishing variants of the original spelling. https://www.surnamedb.com/Surname/BorghesePope Paul V (Latin: Paulus V; Italian: Paolo V) (17 September 1550 – 28 January 1621), born Camillo Borghese, was head of the Catholic Church and ruler of the Papal States from 16 May 1605 to his death, in January 1621. In 1611, he honored Galileo Galilei as a member of the papal Accademia dei Lincei and supported his discoveries.[2] In 1616, Pope Paul V instructed Cardinal Robert Bellarmine to inform Galileo that the Copernican theory could not be taught as fact, but Bellarmine's certificate allowed Galileo to continue his studies in search for evidence and use the geocentric model as a theoretical device. That same year Paul V assured Galileo that he was safe from persecution so long as he, the Pope, should live. Bellarmine's certificate was used by Galileo for his defense at the trial of 1633.[3] Trained in jurisprudence, Borghese was made Cardinal-Priest of Sant'Eusebio and the Cardinal Vicar of Rome by Pope Clement VIII. He was elected as Pope in 1605, following the death of Pope Leo XI. Pope Paul V was known for being stern and unyielding, defending the privileges of the Church. He met with Galileo Galilei in 1616 and was involved in the controversy over heliocentrism. He canonized and beatified several individuals during his papacy and created 60 cardinals in ten consistories. His insistence on ecclesiastical jurisdiction led to conflicts with secular governments, notably with Venice, which resulted in an interdict on the city in 1606. This disagreement was eventually mediated by France and Spain in 1607. Pope Paul V's diplomacy also strained relations with England, as his actions were perceived as undermining moderate Catholics in the country. In Rome, he financed the completion of St. Peter's Basilica, improved the Vatican Library, and restored the ancient Roman aqueduct Aqua Traiana. Pope Paul V established the Banco di Santo Spirito in 1605 and is also known for fostering the rise of the Borghese family through nepotism. He died on 28 January 1621, after suffering from a series of strokes and was succeeded by Pope Gregory XV. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pope_Paul_VIn 1539, Contarini was instrumental in convincing Paul III to approve the creation of Ignazio de Loyola’s Society of Jesus as a holy order. In 1541, Contarini was the papal representative along with Morone at the discussions among Catholics and Protestants in Regensburg, where he proposed a compromise solution on the key issue of justification; on the one hand recognizing a justitia imputata to satisfy the Lutherans, while retaining some role for the justitia inhaerens. The compromise was rejected by both Wittenberg and Rome, and to some it seemed that Contarini had been trying to create a third camp. Contarini died in 1542. The first session of the Council of Trent was convoked under Paul III, with Pole and Caraffa as members of the committee of cardinals to oversee the proceedings. At the death of Paul III Farnese in 1549, Pole turned out to be the papal candidate of the Emperor Charles V and of the Spirituali. He was assisted by Priuli, the Venetian banker. The anti- Spanish Caraffa was the other homestretch contender, receiving support from the French cardinals led by Guise. At one point, Pole was almost made Pope by imperial acclamation. During one ballot, Pole came within a single vote of a two-thirds majority and thus of Peter’s chair. Caraffa turned against Pole during the conclave and accused him of “certain errors” in religion; Caraffa claimed that Pole had maintained “a platoon of heretics and of highly suspect persons” in his home in Viterbo. Guise accused Pole of leaving the Council of Trent in order to avoid a debate on justification. Finally, Cardinal Del Monte was elected as Julius III, and reigned from 1550 to 1555. Pole was one of his seven commissioners for the protection of the faith. Then Marcellus II Cervini died after a month in office, and was succeeded with Venetian help by Caraffa, who took the name of Paul IV. Caraffa started a reign of terror against the surviving Spirituali, many of them his former associates. Morone was jailed in 1557, and Pole was instructed to return to Rome to face a trial for heresy on account of his activities in Viterbo. Pole was protected by Mary Tudor. As it turned out, Pole died a few hours after Mary. THE INDEX The pontificate of Paul IV marked a long pause in the Council of Trent, since Caraffa preferred to act as an autocrat. In 1557, Caraffa instituted the Index Librorum Prohibitorum. [Index, Venice: Aldus, 1564] It was no surprise that the writings of Luther, Zwingli, Calvin, Melanchthon, Juan Valdez, the Anabaptists, the Koran, and the 1531 Augsburg Confession were banned on pain of excommunication and possible jail or banishment. Also outlawed were the scabrous Facetia of Poggio Bracciolini and the writings of Pietro Aretino. But also on the list were all of Peter Abelard, Dante’s De Monarchia, all of Machiavelli, most of the works of Erasmus (including the Colloquies, the Praise of Folly, and others), Lorenzo Valla, and even a text identified as Alcuin’s commentary on the Trinity, which was alleged to be by Calvin. Most stunning is the presence of Aeneas Silvius Piccolomini himself, Pope Pius II, one of the defenders of the church and of civilization: The Index banned those writings which Aeneas Silvius had retracted, presumably in a papal bull of April 26, 1463; these sustained theses of the conciliar movement. Pius II had also retracted youthful writings on love themes; the effect on all of Pius II’s works was chilling. The anti-Platonic and pro-Aristotelian bias of the Index was a barometer of who now held power in Rome. By 1565, there were no fewer than seven Venetian cardinals, one of the largest if not the largest national caucus. In the early 1600s, the general of the Jesuits would be Bellarmine, who had been steeped in Aristotle from his youth. Francesco Toledo, a professor at the Collegio Romano, attributed to Aristotle’s logic a perfection so total that “scarcely anyone has surpassed him in any point.” “Moreover,” added Toledo, “it appears that he has been more received by the church than other philosophers, especially in the last millennium; and he has been used in the instruction of youth to the exclusion of all others.” [Bouwsma, p. 296] Interestingly, Contarini’s friend Cardinal Morone was released after two years in jail and became the presiding officer of the final session of the Council of Trent. Against Oligarchy by Webster Griffin Tarpley https://ia600902.us.archive.org/1/items/pdfy--vMPBwiHw_IDIeob/Against%20Oligarchy%20by%20Webster%20Griffin%20Tarpley.pdfJames IV (17 March 1473 – 9 September 1513) was King of Scotland from 11 June 1488 until his death at the Battle of Flodden in 1513. He inherited the throne at the age of fifteen on the death of his father, James III, at the Battle of Sauchieburn, following a rebellion in which the younger James was the figurehead of the rebels. James IV is generally regarded as the most successful of the Stewart monarchs. He was responsible for a major expansion of the Scottish royal navy, which included the founding of two royal dockyards and the acquisition or construction of 38 ships, including the Michael, the largest warship of its time.[1] James was a patron of the arts and took an active interest in the law, literature and science. With his patronage the printing press came to Scotland, the University of Aberdeen and the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh were founded, and he commissioned the building of the Palace of Holyroodhouse and Falkland Palace. The education act passed by the Parliament of Scotland in 1496 introduced compulsory schooling. During James's 25-year reign, royal income doubled, the Crown exercised firm control over the Scottish church, and by 1493 had overcome the last independent Lord of the Isles. Relations with England improved with the Treaty of Perpetual Peace in 1502 and James's marriage to Margaret Tudor in 1503, which led to the Union of the Crowns in 1603. The long period of domestic peace after 1497 allowed James to focus more on foreign policy, which included the sending of several of his warships to aid his uncle, John of Denmark, in his conflict with Sweden; amicable relations with the Pope, Holy Roman Emperor Maximilian I and Louis XII of France; and James's aspiration to lead a European naval crusade against the Turks of the Ottoman Empire.[2] James was granted the title of Protector and Defender of the Christian Faith in 1507 by Pope Julius II. When Henry VIII of England invaded France in 1513 as part of the Holy League, James chose the Auld Alliance with the French over the 'Perpetual Peace' with the English, and led a large army across the border into England. James and many of his nobles were killed at the Battle of Flodden on 9 September 1513, fighting against the English forces of Catherine of Aragon, Henry VIII's wife and regent. James was the last monarch in Great Britain to be killed in battle, and was succeeded by his son James V. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/James_IV_of_ScotlandJohn Stuart, 3rd Earl of Bute, KG, PC, FSA Scot (/bjuːt/; 25 May 1713 – 10 March 1792), styled Lord Mount Stuart between 1713 and 1723, was a British nobleman who served as the Prime Minister of Great Britain from 1762 to 1763 under George III. He became the first Tory to hold the position and was arguably the last important royal favourite in British politics. He was the first prime minister from Scotland following the Acts of Union in 1707. He was also elected as the first president of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland when it was founded in 1780. Early Life Family He was born in Parliament Close, near to St Giles Cathedral on the Royal Mile in Edinburgh on 25 May 1713, the son of James Stuart, 2nd Earl of Bute, and his wife, Lady Anne Campbell.[1] He attended Eton College from 1724 to 1730.[2] He went on to study civil law at the Universities of Groningen (1730–1732) and Leiden (1732–1734) in the Netherlands,[3][4] graduating from the latter with a degree in civil law.[5] A close relative of the Clan Campbell (his mother was a daughter of the 1st Duke of Argyll), Bute succeeded to the Earldom of Bute (named after the Isle of Bute) upon the death of his father in 1723. He was brought up thereafter by his maternal uncles, the 2nd Duke of Argyll and Archibald Campbell, 3rd Duke of Argyll, 1st and only Earl of Ilay. In August 1735, he eloped with Mary Wortley Montagu, whose parents Sir Edward and Lady Mary Wortley Montagu were slow to consent to the marriage.[6] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Stuart,_3rd_Earl_of_ButeJohn Stuart, 3rd Earl of Bute (1713-1792) The main influence on the education and early reign of George III, John Stuart, Earl of Bute, was briefly prime minister in the 1760s and quickly became one of the most vilified men in the British world. Burned in effigy (often represented by a jackboot) from London to Virginia, the Scottish Lord Bute was a powerful symbol of pervasive fears that hidden forces behind the throne were bent on corrupting the British constitution. Bute was born in Edinburgh, Scotland, on May 25, 1713, the oldest son of James, 2nd Earl of Bute, and Lady Anne Campbell, the daughter of the 1st Duke of Argyll. He was educated at Eton College and the University of Leiden. In 1737 Bute was elected one of the 16 Scottish representative peers in the House of Lords, but he rarely attended its sessions. He left Scotland for London in 1745 shortly after the outbreak of the Jacobite rebellion. There he became close to Frederick, the Prince of Wales, who was at the center of the political opposition to George II (Frederick's father). After Frederick's death in 1751, Bute became principal tutor to his oldest son, who would become George III. It would be difficult to overstate Bute's influence on George III. Bute designed the curriculum that shaped the future king's thoughts on history, law, and politics, relying heavily on works such as a manuscript version of William Blackstone's Commentaries on the Laws of England (not published until 1765) and Henry St. John Bolingbroke's The Idea of the Patriot King (1740). Bolingbroke's idealistic and highly flawed work largely ignores the practical challenges posed by the British constitution and its recent history, but it framed George III's perspective on his broader role as king. Bolingbroke stressed that a king's decisions should be guided by the interests of the nation, without regard to the politics of the day, and a king should choose ministers for their moral virtue rather than more mundane characteristics such as their ability to maintain a majority in the House of Commons. Bute's education plan for the future king led to an unsuccessful attempt in 1752 by Horace Walpole and other Whig leaders to have him removed from the position. Walpole's fears proved well-founded when George III became king on October 25, 1760, and enacted ideas which resulted in an almost complete transformation — and destabilization — of British politics. It took only two days for George III to appoint Bute to the Privy Council; five months later Bute was named Secretary of State for the Northern Department. His rapid elevation caused confusion in the Cabinet, especially among William Pitt and his ministerial colleagues, who were focused on vigorously prosecuting the Seven Years War against France. The growing divide between Pitt and Bute reached a crisis point over strategy against Spain and over the terms of peace with France (the King and Bute wanted a quick end to the conflict, rather than a comprehensive one). Pitt consequently lost his hold over the Cabinet and resigned his office on October 5, 1761. Pitt's successor, the Duke of Newcastle, followed suit on May 26, 1762, over a dispute with the King and the isolationist Bute about whether to continue a subsidy to Prussia. The very next day, the King seized this opportunity and appointed Bute as First Lord of the Treasury and prime minister. Bute's 317 days at the head of the government would be among the most tumultuous of the century and lay much of the groundwork for the constitutional disputes which culminated in the American War for Independence. Bute was immediately blasted by the London press as a conniving Scot and a Jacobite-leaning Tory who cared nothing for protecting the British constitution and its hard-won victories in the costly war. The Treaty of Paris that ended the Seven Years War was largely Bute's handiwork — and however skillfully negotiated and advantageous it was to Britain in hindsight, at the time it was derided by leaders such as Pitt and quickly turned into a political disaster for Bute. With the enormously popular Pitt now in opposition, the treaty became rich fodder for political writers such as John Wilkes. Wilkes' North Briton was launched specifically to attack Bute and the peace, and its writings helped establish the theme of constitutional corruption that fueled the political fears of radical Whigs in America and Britain. By the spring of 1763, Bute was the most hated man on both sides of the Atlantic and was attacked — often physically — almost everywhere he went. His decision to impose a cider tax in England led to widespread rioting. He also wanted to tax Americans to raise further revenue to pay for a permanent British army presence in the colonies (the Sugar Act and Stamp Act were eventually put forward by Bute's protégé and successor as Prime Minister, George Grenville). Recognizing that his continuation in office would only make matters worse for the government, Bute resigned on April 8, 1763, and claimed to withdraw from political life. Rumors soon circulated that he remained George III's chief advisor, perhaps more influential out of office than he was in it. Considerable damage was done to British political culture when the rumors turned out to be true. Grenville demanded Bute's removal from the King's court, and the situation sparked rampant speculation that ministerial policies were the product of an unconstitutional conspiracy surrounding the throne. Pitt's return to office in 1766 effectively ended Bute's relationship with the King, although the myth that the constitution was being actively undermined by secret forces would taint transatlantic politics throughout the American Revolution, and Bute would remain a symbol of that corruption in satirical prints through the 1780s. Except for a trip to Italy, Bute spent his long retirement from public life at his estate in Hampshire and used his considerable wealth to support Scotland's universities, including several endowed chairs at the University of Edinburgh. He also wrote a number of works on botany. One of his sons, Charles Stuart, fought for Britain in the American War for Independence from 1775 to 1779, eventually commanding the 26th Regiment of Foot. Bute died in London on March 10, 1792, and is buried in Rothesay on the Isle of Bute. https://www.ouramericanrevolution.org/index.cfm/people/view/pp0049The Crowns of America So often one hears politicians quoting the British Constitution as if it actually exists by way of adocumentary privilege — but it does not. It is simply an accumulation of old customs and precedents concerning parliamentary sanctions, together with a number of specific laws defining certain aspects. Since Scotland's 1320 Declaration of Arbroath was nullified by England's Treaty of Union in 1707, the oldest Written Constitution now in force is that of the United States of America. It was adopted in 1787, ratified in 1788, and effected in 1789. In that same year began the French Revolution, which abolished feudalism and ‘absolute’ monarchy in France, thereby influencing politics in much of Europe. In close to 200 years since the Revolution, France and other European States (with Britain as a noticeable exception) have adopted Written Constitutions to protect the rights and liberties of individuals — but who champions these Constitutions on behalf of the people? A popular alternative to absolute monarchy or dictatorship has been found in Republicanism. The Republic of the United States was created primarily to free the emergent nation from the despotism of Britain’s House of Hanover. Yet its citizens tend still to be fascinated by the concept of monarchy. No matter how Republican the spirit, the need for a central symbol remains. Neither a flag nor a president can fulfil this unifying role, for by virtue of the ‘party system’ presidents are always politically motivated. Republicanism was devised on the principle of fraternal status, yet an ideally classless society can never exist in an environment that promotes displays of eminence and superiority by degrees of wealth and possession. For the most part, those responsible for the United States’ morally inspired Constitution were Rosicrucians and Freemasons, notable characters such as George Washington, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Jefferson, John Adams and Charles Thompson. The last, who designed the Great Seal of the United States of America, was a member of Franklin’s American Philosophical Society — a counterpart of Britain’s Invisible College. The imagery of the Seal is directly related to alchemical tradition, inherited from the allegory of the ancient Egyptian Therapeutate. The eagle, the olive branch, the arrows, and the pentagrams are all occult symbols of opposites: good and evil, male and female, war and peace, darkness and light. On the reverse (as repeated on the dollar bill) is the truncated pyramid, indicating the loss of the Old Wisdom, severed and forced underground by the Church establishment. But above this are the rays of ever-hopeful light, incorporating the ‘all-seeing eye’, used as a symbol during the French Revolution. In establishing their Republic, the Americans could still not escape the ideal of a parallel monarchy — a central focus of non-political, patriotic attachment. George Washington was actually offered kingship, but declined because he had no immediately qualifying heritage. Instead he turned to the Royal House of Stuart. In November 1782 four Americans arrived at the San Clemente Palazzo in Florence, the residence of Charles III Stuart in exile. They were Mr Galloway of Maryland, two brothers named Sylvester from Pennsylvania, and Mr Fish, a lawyer from New York. They were taken to Charles Edward by his secretary, John Stewart. Also present was the Hon Charles Hervey-Townshend (later Britain’s ambassador to The Hague) and the Prince's future wife, Marguerite, Comtesse de Massillan. The interview — which revolved around the contemporary transatlantic dilemma — is doctimented in the US Senate archives and in the Manorwater Papers. Writers such as Sir Compton Mackenzie and Sir Charles Petrie have also described the occasion when Charles Edward Stuart was invited to become ‘King of the Americans’. Some years earlier, Charles had been similarly approached by the men of Boston, but once the War of Independence was over George Washington sent his own envoys. It would have been a great irony for the House of Hanover to lose the North American colonies to the Stuarts. But Charles declined the offer for a number of reasons, not the least of which was his lack of a legitimate male heir at the time. He knew that without a due successor the United States could easily fall to Hanover again at his death, thereby defeating the whole Independence effort. Since those days, many other radical events have taken place: the French Revolution, the Russian Revolution, two major World Wars, and a host of changes as countries have swapped one style of government for another. Meanwhile, civil and international disputes continue just as they did in the Middle Ages. They are motivated by trade, politics, religion, and whatever other banners are flown to justify the constant struggle for territorial and economic control. The Holy Roman Empire has disappeared, the German Reichs have failed, and the British Empire has collapsed. The Russian Empire fell to Communism, which has itself been disgraced and crumbled to ruin, while Capitalism teeters on the very brink of acceptability. With the Cold War now ended, America faces a new threat to her superpower status from the Pacific countries. In the meantime, the nations of Europe band together in what was once a seemingly well conceived economic community, but which is already suffering from the same pressures of individual custom and national sovereignty that beset the Holy Roman Empire. Whether nations are governed by military-style regimes or elected parliaments, by autocrats or democrats, and whether formally described as monarchist, socialist or republican, the net product is always the same: the few control the fate of the many. In situations of dictatorship this is a natural experience — but it should not be the case in a democratic institution based on the principle of majority vote. True democracy is government by the people for the people, in either direct or representative form, ignoring class distinctions and tolerating minority views. The American Constitution sets out an ideal for this form of democracy ... but, in line with other nations, there is always a large sector of the community that is not represented by the party in power. Because presidents and prime ministers are politically tied, and because political parties take their respective turns at individual helms, the inevitable result is a lack of continuity for the nations concerned. This is not necessarily a bad thing, but there is no reliable ongoing institution to champion the civil rights and liberties of people in such conditions of ever-changing leadership. Britain does, at least, retain a monarchy, but it is a politically constrained monarchy, and as such is ineffectual in performing its role as guardian of the nation. The United States, unlike Britain, has a Written Constitution — but has no one with the power to uphold its principles against successive governments who determinedly pursue their own politically vested interests. Is there an answer to the anomaly — an answer that could bring not just a ray of hope but a shining light for the future? There certainly is, but its energy relies on those in governmental service appreciating their roles as ‘representatives’ of society rather than presuming to stand at the head of society. Alongside the political administration, an appointed Constitutional champion would be empowered to keep check on any potential disparities and infringements of the Constitution that might occur. This can be achieved in the manner first envisaged by George Washington and the American Fathers. Their original plan was for a democratic Parliament combined with a working Constitutional Monarchy bound not to Parliament or the Church but to the people and their Written Constitution. In such an environment, sovereignty would ultimately rest with the people, while the monarch (as an operative Guardian of the Realm) would pledge an ‘Oath of Fealty to the Nation’ — not the reverse, as in Britain’s case, whereby the nation pays homage to the sovereignty of Parliament and the monarchy. The unfulfilled ambition of the American Fathers was that government ministers should be elected by the majority vote of the people, but that their actions be directed within the boundaries of the Constitution. Because that Constitution belongs to the people, its champion — as George Washington perceived — should be a monarch whose obligation is not to politics or religion but to the sovereign nation. Through the natural system of heredity (being born and bred to the task), such a Constitutional guardian would provide an ‘ongoing continuity’ of public representation through successive governments. In this regard both monarchs and ministers would be servants of the Constitution on behalf of the Community of the Realm. Such a concept of moral government lies at the very heart of the Grail Code, and it remains within the bounds of possibility for every civilized Nation State. A leading British politician recently claimed that it was not his job to be popular! Not so—a popular minister is a trusted minister, and holding a deserved electoral trust facilitates the democratic process. No minister can honestly expound an ideal of equality in society when that minister is deemed to possess some form of prior lordship over society. Class structure is always decided from above, never from below. It is therefore for those on self-made pedestals to be seen to kick them aside in the interests of harmony and unity. Jesus was not in the least humbled when he washed his Apostles’ feet; he was raised to the realm of a true Grail King — the realm of equality and princely service. This is the eternal ‘Precept of the Sangréal’, and it is expressed in Grail lore with the utmost clarity: only by asking ‘Whom does the Grail serve?’ will the wound of the Fisher King be healed, and the Wasteland returned to fertility. pages 438-443 "The Sangreal Today" Bloodline of the Holy Grail by Laurence Gardner https://drive.google.com/file/d/1zsH4O_ls0IgWEYXLXWCo7I3IUi32FJhq/view?usp=sharingSir Isaac Newton :: Chapter 6. Of the ten Kingdoms represented by the ten horns of the fourth Beast. Part I. Observations upon the Prophecies of Daniel. Chap. 6. Of the ten Kingdoms represented by the ten horns of the fourth Beast. Now by the wars above described the Western Empire of the Romans, about the time that Rome was besieged and taken by the Goths, became broken into the following ten kingdoms. 1. The kingdom of the Vandals and Alans in Spain and Africa. 2. The kingdom of the Suevians in Spain. 3. The kingdom of the Visigoths. 4. The kingdom of the Alans in Gallia. 5. The kingdom of the Burgundians. 6. The kingdom of the Franks. 7. The kingdom of the Britains. 8. The kingdom of the Hunns. 9. The kingdom of the Lombards. 10. The kingdom of Ravenna. Seven of these kingdoms are thus mentioned by Sigonius. Honorio regnante, in Pannoniam Hunni, in Hispaniam Vandali, Alani, Suevi & Gothi, in Galliam Alani Burgundiones & Gothi, certis sedibus permissis, accepti. Add the Franks, Britains, and Lombards, and you have the ten: for these arose about the same time with the seven. But let us view them severally. https://www.blueletterbible.org/Comm/newton_isaac/prophecies/daniel06.cfm"All historians acknowledge the ascendancy of the popes began in 308 A.D., when King Clovis of the Salian or Merovingian Franks (later France), won the decisive battle in the Catholic and Arian religious war, thereby settling the dispute in favor of the Catholics. But the popes' temporal reign officially began in the year 538 A.D. when Roman Emperor Justinian subdued the last of the three kingdoms, or "horns," that opposed the rise of the Papacy." -page 137 Chapter 19 "Exposed (Again): 1260 Years of World Domination Codeword Barbelon book 2 by P.D. Stuart https://www.facebook.com/billy.dunn.50767/posts/pfbid035xnEp3Ly2wiUwdPzYuyuedPDSdcSEVe8gzHxCZfovqX8epcgRL4v7RbqwVsjavD3lThe Merovingians Plot and Plan The Calabrian monks immediately embarked on a journey to northern France to visit Godfroi de 63 Bouillon. They were aware of his so-called Holy Blood heritage. Their leader was one named Ursus, a name, as we have seen, associated with the Merovingian bloodline. When the monks identified themselves to Godfroi as the protectors of the Holy Grail, they were given the tract of land at Orval where Dagobert II was assassinated. There they built an abbey. Traveling with them was also the man subsequently known as Peter the Hermit. The purpose of the monks' journey was two-fold. First, they warned Godfroi of the whisperings in the Vatican. Pope Alexander II (1061-1073) was promoting the abolition of simony. Since the usurpation of the throne of the Holy Roman Empire by the Carolingians, simony had been the primary means by which the Merovingians for centuries had penetrated the Vatican in an attempt to regain their ascendancy. Apparently, the pope was aware of their methods and aims. Therefore, the second purpose for the monks' journey was to present a plan to preempt the pope. To Rule the World from the Throne of David The Merovingian cult of the Holy Grail needed the Catholic Church to establish its legitimacy: not only to regain the coveted position of Holy Roman Emperor, but also to legitimize its claim to the throne of Israel. The Merovingians' ultimate goal was to rule the world from the Davidic throne at Jerusalem. The papal plan to eliminate simony would eliminate the Merovingians main avenue into the Church and its power. Therefore, the monks encouraged Godfroi de Bouillon to start a Holy War against the Muslims for the conquest of Jerusalem, deport the Muslims, and establish himself as King of Jerusalem on David's throne before Pope Alexander could make any headway in once again excising the Merovingians. Pope Alexander died three years after the monks' meeting with Godfroi. The next Pope, Gregory VII, took up Alexander's cause and in 1073 began his series of reforms, of which Malachi Martin has written in his book The Decline and Fall of the Roman Church (1981). Martin says that Gregory continued the abolition of simony, forbidding "under the direst penalties all and every and any investiture of any cleric (bishop, priest, abbot, deacon, sub deacon) by any lay ruler from the Holy Roman emperor down to the most impotent village squire in Haddam-Haddam, England."24 His papal order was also meant to free the enormous real estate holdings of the church from control and possession by kings and princes. This was to strike at the very feudal system itself, the only system Europe at that time knew. Gregory apparently was appraised of Alexander's suspicion - that there was still a Merovingian "echo" of Dagobert II about. The confiscation of royal land holdings, in addition to the abolition of simony, would keep Dagobert's descendents from becoming too powerful. Gregory's plan, if successful, would have been as disastrous to the long-nurtured ambitions of the Merovingians as Alexander's. Hence, revolt against Gregory boiled over everywhere.25 Meanwhile, the Calabrian monks continued to encourage Godfroi de Bouillon toward Jerusalem. Scarlet and the Beast by John Daniel https://ia803001.us.archive.org/28/items/ScarletAndTheBeastJohnDaniel1995/Scarlet%20and%20the%20Beast,%20John%20Daniel%20(1995).pdfUrsus is a genus in the family Ursidae (bears) that includes the widely distributed brown bear,[3] the polar bear,[4] the American black bear, and the Asian black bear. The name is derived from the Latin ursus, meaning bear.[5][6] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ursus_(mammal)The surname Arturo is an Italian patronymic surname; that is, it was a name created from the first name of the father. Arturo is derived from the Breton given names Artuir and Arthur. This personal name is of very ancient origin and is derived from the Celtic word art, which means bear. The name Arthur is also related to the Greek Arcturus, which means bear or guardian and is the name of the bright star in the constellation Bootes. https://www.houseofnames.com/arturo-family-crestArturo Marcelino Sosa Abascal SJ (born 12 November 1948) is a Venezuelan Catholic priest who serves as the 31st and present superior general of the Society of Jesus. He was elected by the Society's 36th General Congregation on 14 October 2016, succeeding Adolfo Nicolás. He is the first person born in Latin America to lead the Jesuits. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arturo_SosaThe Order of the Brothers of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Mount Carmel (Latin: Ordo Fratrum Beatissimæ Virginis Mariæ de Monte Carmelo; abbreviated OCarm), known as the Carmelites or sometimes by synecdoche known simply as Carmel, is a Roman Catholic mendicant religious order for men and women. Historical records about its origin remain uncertain, but it was probably founded in the 12th century on Mount Carmel in the Crusader States.[2] Berthold of Calabria, as well as Albert of Vercelli, have traditionally been associated with the founding of the order, but few clear records of early Carmelite history have survived.[3] The order of Carmelite nuns was formalised in 1452.[4] Teresian reform Reform in Spain began in earnest in the 1560s, with the work of Teresa of Ávila, who, together with John of the Cross, established the Discalced Carmelites. Teresa's foundations were welcomed by King Philip II of Spain, who was most anxious for all Orders to be reformed according to the principles of the Council of Trent (1545–1563). But she created practical problems at the grassroots level. The proliferation of new religious houses in towns that were already struggling to cope economically was an unwelcome prospect. Local townspeople resisted direction by the nobility and diocesan clergy. Teresa tried to make her monasteries as self-sufficient as was practicable, and accordingly restricted the number of nuns in each community. The Discalced Carmelites also faced much opposition from unreformed Carmelite houses, as when Carmelites from Toledo arrested and imprisoned John of the Cross in their monastery. Only in the 1580s did the Discalced Carmelites gain official approval of their status. In 1593, the Discalced Carmelites had their own superior general styled praepositus general, the first such being Nicholas Doria. Due to the politics of foundation, the Discalced friars in Italy were canonically erected as a separate juridical entity. After the rise of Protestantism and the devastation of the French Wars of Religion, a spirit of reform renewed 16th–17th century France, as well as the Carmelite Order in France. In the late 16th century, Pierre Behourt began an effort to restore the state of the Province of Touraine, which was continued by the practical reforms of Philip Thibault. The Provincial Chapter of 1604 appointed Thibault the prior of the Convent in Rennes, and moved the Novitiate to Rennes, thereby ensuring that new members of the Province would be formed by the reform-minded friars.[6] The Observance of Rennes advocated poverty, the interior life and regular observance as the antidote to the laxity and decadence into which religious life had fallen, in addition, incorporating currents of renewal from the Discalced Reform, the French School, and the Society of Jesus. Thibault is said to have wished to marry the spirit of the society with the Order of Carmelites as far as possible.[7] One of the most renowned figures of the Reform was John of St. Samson, a blind lay brother, highly regarded for his humility and exalted spiritual life. In 1612, Br. John was moved to the Convent at Rennes and, in addition to playing the organ, served as the instructor and spiritual director of the novices. Thus John of St. Samson became known as the "Soul of the Reform." Eventually, the Observance of Rennes spread to priories throughout France, Belgium, and Germany, and became known as the Touraine Reform, after the Province from which the movement originated.[8] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/CarmelitesThe Mount Carmel Center was a large group of buildings used by the Branch Davidian religious group located near Axtell, Texas, 20 miles (32 km) north-east of Waco. The Branch Davidians were established by Benjamin Roden in 1959 as a breakaway sect from Davidian Seventh-day Adventists, and was later led by David Koresh starting in the 1980s. Named after the Biblical mountain Mount Carmel in Israel, it was the site of the 51-day Waco siege. The siege began on February 28, 1993, when federal agents attempted to execute a warrant and arrest some Davidians living inside. A subsequent firefight left four Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco, and Firearms (ATF) agents and six Davidians dead. At the end of the siege, on April 19, 1993, a fire started leaving 76 Davidians dead. Etymology Some news reports about the siege referred to it as the "Branch Davidian compound". The name derives from a particular verse from the Bible, on which the Branch Davidians partially based their beliefs:[citation needed] Notwithstanding the land shall be desolate because of them that dwell therein, for the fruit of their doings. Feed thy people with thy rod, the flock of thine heritage, which dwell solitarily in the wood, in the midst of Carmel: let them feed in Bashan and Gilead, as in the days of old. — Micah 7:14 History In 1935, Shepherd's Rod (also known as the Davidians) founder Victor Houteff established the original Davidian headquarters at Mount Carmel Center near Lake Waco west of the town. After Houteff's death in 1955, his widow Florence usurped the leadership and began selling off parcels of the land, as the neighboring city of Waco began encroaching upon the Mount Carmel Community.[1] In 1957, she sold off the last of the property and bought a 941-acre (381 ha) property in the countryside northeast of Waco, christened New Mount Carmel.[2] Today, Waco's Mount Carmel Drive runs through the Old Mount Carmel area, and nearby Charboneau and Hermanson Drives are named after key Davidian families. In 1962, Florence Houteff announced that she was disbanding the Davidian organization, with the assets to be sold off and the proceeds disbursed among her Executive Council. This arrangement was opposed by many members. Most of the New Mount Carmel property was acquired by the Double EE Ranch, but the Branch Davidians retained a core 77.8-acre (31.5 ha) area around the administrative building. The fragmentation of Mount Carmel caused a schism in the already permanently-splintered Davidian Seventh-day Adventist movement. Some post-Carmel Davidian groups have also named their headquarters Mount Carmel Center, seeking to carry on its past traditions. Davidians based in Salem, South Carolina use the name, as well as a group that broke away from them in Mountaindale, New York. Some of the Mountaindale Davidians came to believe that Victor Houteff never wanted to abandon Old Mount Carmel and in the early 1990s moved back to Waco. They established themselves in a building on Mount Carmel Drive, constructed by Houteff's Davidians. They are across the street from the Vanguard School, a prep school whose buildings were also originally built by the Davidians. Other Davidian groups believe that Mount Carmel represented a doctrinal era in the Davidian Seventh Day Adventist Movement, an era which is now past. In 1993, three buildings at the former Branch Davidian compound were destroyed in a fire that was deemed suspicious. They were the home of Amo Bishop Roden, wife of former Branch Davidian leader George Roden, and two museums she used to record the group's history.[3] There have been various sects and generations of communities that have resided on and/or used the property east of Waco on Double EE Ranch Road. Not all groups or individuals within these groups share the same religious theology or approach to spirituality.[4] Efforts to memorialize the events of 1993 on the property have been altered over the years since 1993.[5] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mount_Carmel_Center
Mike Tyson vs Little Mac | The Dream Fight Next-Gen Gaming May 23, 2024 Mac casual, generic term of address for a man, 1928, from Irish and Gaelic mac, a common element in Scottish and Irish names (literally "son of;" see Mac-); hence used generally from 1650s for "a Celtic Irishman." also from 1928
Mac common conjoined prefix in Scottish and Irish names, from Old Celtic *makko-s "son." Cognate *makwos "son" produced Old Welsh map, Welsh mab, ap "son;" also probably cognate with Old English mago "son, attendant, servant," Old Norse mögr "son," Gothic magus "boy, servant," Old English mægð "maid" (see maiden).
Formerly often abbreviated to M' and followed by a capital letter, or spelled out Mac and then rarely used with a capital; as, M'Donald, Macdonald, McDonald.
Michael masc. proper name, also the name of an archangel, from Late Latin Michael (source of French Michel, Spanish Miguel), from Greek Mikhael, from Hebrew Mikha-el, literally "Who is like God?" The modern form of the name was a learned form in Middle English, where the common form was Michel (also Mihhal, Mighel, etc.), from Old French. The surname Mitchell might be from the old pronunciation of Michael or in some cases it might be from Old English mycel "big."
Entries linking to Michael Micah masc. proper name, sixth of the Old Testament prophets, from Hebrew Mikhah, short for Mikhayah, literally "who is like the Lord?" The first element identical to that in Michael; for the second element, see Jah.
Michaelmas (n.) early 12c., Sanct Micheles mæsse, the feast of the dedication of St. Michael the Archangel (Sept. 29), from Michael + mass (n.2). It was an English quarter day in the old business and university calendars. Goose is the day's traditional fare at least since 15c.
Mickey Mouse is an American cartoon character co-created in 1928 by Walt Disney and Ub Iwerks. The longtime icon and mascot of the Walt Disney Company, Mickey is an anthropomorphic mouse who typically wears red shorts, large shoes, and white gloves. He is often depicted alongside his girlfriend Minnie Mouse, his pet dog Pluto, his friends Donald Duck and Goofy and his nemesis Pete among others (see Mickey Mouse universe)
Mickey was created as a replacement for a prior Disney character, Oswald the Lucky Rabbit. The character was originally to be named "Mortimer Mouse", until Walt Disney's wife, Lillian, suggested "Mickey". Mickey first appeared in two 1928 shorts Plane Crazy and The Gallopin' Gaucho (which were not picked up for distribution) before his public debut in Steamboat Willie (1928). The character went on to appear in over 130 films, mostly shorts as well as features such as Fantasia (1940). Since 1930, Mickey has been featured extensively in comic strips (including the Mickey Mouse comic strip, which ran for 45 years) and comic books (such as Mickey Mouse). The character has also been featured in television series such as The Mickey Mouse Club (1955–1996).
Inspired by such silent film personalities as Charlie Chaplin and Douglas Fairbanks, Mickey is traditionally characterized as a sympathetic underdog who gets by on pluck and ingenuity in the face of challenges bigger than himself. The character's depiction as a small mouse is personified through his diminutive stature and falsetto voice, the latter of which was originally provided by Walt Disney. Though originally characterized as a cheeky lovable rogue, Mickey was rebranded over time as a nice guy, usually seen as a spirited, yet impulsive hero.
Mickey also appears in media such as video games as well as merchandising and is a meetable character at the Disney parks. He is one of the world's most recognizable and universally acclaimed fictional characters. Ten of Mickey's cartoons were nominated for the Academy Award for Best Animated Short Film, one of which, Lend a Paw, won the award in 1941. In 1978, Mickey became the first cartoon character to have a star on the Hollywood Walk of Fame.
Debut (1928 Mickey was first seen in a test screening of the cartoon short Plane Crazy, on May 15, 1928, but it failed to impress the audience and Walt could not find a distributor for it.[43] Walt went on to produce a second Mickey short, The Gallopin' Gaucho, which was also not released for lack of a distributor.
Appearances Steamboat Willie was first released on November 18, 1928, in New York.[44][45] It was co-directed by Walt Disney and Ub Iwerks. Iwerks again served as the head animator,[46] assisted by Les Clark,[47] Johnny Cannon, Wilfred Jackson and Dick Lundy.[citation needed] This short was a nod to Buster Keaton's Steamboat Bill, Jr.,[46][48] released earlier that year. Although it was the third Mickey cartoon produced, it was the first to find a distributor, and thus is considered by The Disney Company as Mickey's debut. It also featured some design refinements, and included the use of a bouncing ball on the film print to allow conductors and musicians to match the tempo of their music with the film.[45][46]
"BULL of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302 For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff."
Full Metal Jacket - Mickey Mouse song Ending of Stanley Kubrick´s Full Metal Jacket
Hadrian's Tomb The tomb of the Roman emperor Hadrian, also called Hadrian's mole,[1] was erected on the right bank (or northern edge) of the Tiber, between 134 and 139 CE.[2] Originally the mausoleum was a decorated cylinder, with a garden top and golden quadriga. Hadrian's ashes were placed here a year after his death in Baiae in 138, together with those of his wife Sabina, and his first adopted son, Lucius Aelius, who died in 138. Following this, the remains of succeeding emperors were also placed here, the last recorded deposition being Caracalla in 217. The urns containing these ashes were probably placed in what is now known as the Treasury Room, deep within the building. Hadrian also built the Pons Aelius facing straight onto the mausoleum – it still provides a scenic approach from the center of Rome and the left bank of the Tiber, and is renowned for the Baroque additions of statues of angels holding aloft instruments of the Passion of Christ.[citation needed]
Decline Much of the tomb contents and decorations have been lost since the building's conversion to a military fortress in 401 and its subsequent inclusion in the Aurelian Walls by Flavius Honorius Augustus. The urns and ashes were scattered by Visigoth looters during Alaric's sacking of Rome in 410, and the original decorative bronze and stone statuary were thrown down upon the attacking Goths when they besieged Rome in 537, as recounted by Procopius. An unusual survivor, however, is the capstone of a funerary urn (probably that of Hadrian), which made its way to Saint Peter's Basilica, covered the tomb of Otto II and later was incorporated into a massive Renaissance baptistery.[3] The use of spolia from the tomb in the post-Roman period was noted in the 16th century – Giorgio Vasari writes:
...in order to build churches for the use of the Christians, not only were the most honoured temples of the idols [pagan Roman gods] destroyed, but in order to ennoble and decorate Saint Peter's with more ornaments than it then possessed, they took away the stone columns from the tomb of Hadrian, now the castle of Sant'Angelo, as well as many other things which we now see in ruins.[4]
Legend holds that the Archangel Michael appeared atop the mausoleum, sheathing his sword as a sign of the end of the plague of 590, thus lending the castle its present name. A less charitable yet more apt elaboration of the legend, given the militant disposition of this archangel, was heard by the 15th-century traveler who saw an angel statue on the castle roof. He recounts that during a prolonged season of the plague, Pope Gregory I heard that the populace, even Christians, had begun revering a pagan idol at the church of Santa Agata in Suburra. A vision urged the pope to lead a procession to the church. Upon arriving, the idol miraculously fell apart with a clap of thunder. Returning to St Peter's by the Aelian Bridge, the pope had another vision of an angel atop the castle, wiping the blood from his sword on his mantle, and then sheathing it. While the pope interpreted this as a sign that God was appeased, this did not prevent Gregory from destroying more sites of pagan worship in Rome.[5]
The Al-Aqsa mosque compound, atop the site, is the second oldest mosque in Islam,[23] and one of the three Sacred Mosques, the holiest sites in Islam; it is revered as "the Noble Sanctuary".[24] Its courtyard (sahn)[25] can host more than 400,000 worshippers, making it one of the largest mosques in the world.[23] For Sunni and Shia Muslims alike, it ranks as the third holiest site in Islam. The plaza includes the location regarded as where the Islamic prophet Muhammad ascended to heaven,[26] and served as the first "qibla", the direction Muslims turn towards when praying. As in Judaism, Muslims also associate the site with Solomon and other prophets who are also venerated in Islam.[27] The site, and the term "al-Aqsa", in relation to the whole plaza, is also a central identity symbol for Palestinians, including Palestinian Christians.[28][29][30]
Since the Crusades, the Muslim community of Jerusalem has managed the site through the Jerusalem Islamic Waqf. The site, along with the whole of East Jerusalem (which includes the Old City), was controlled by Jordan from 1948 until 1967 and has been occupied by Israel since the Six-Day War of 1967. Shortly after capturing the site, Israel handed its administration back to the Waqf under the Jordanian Hashemite custodianship, while maintaining Israeli security control.[31] The Israeli government enforces a ban on prayer by non-Muslims as part of an arrangement usually referred to as the "status quo".[32][33][34] The site remains a major focal point of the Israeli–Palestinian conflict.[35]
Shanksville is a borough in Somerset County, Pennsylvania, United States. It has a population of 197 as of the 2020 U.S. census.[2] It is part of the Somerset, Pennsylvania Micropolitan Statistical Area and is located 78 miles (126 km) southeast of Pittsburgh and 226 miles (364 km) west of Philadelphia.
Shanksville garnered global attention during the September 11 attacks when United Airlines Flight 93, bound from Newark, New Jersey for San Francisco, crashed in adjacent Stonycreek Township after its passengers rebelled against the flight's al-Qaeda terrorist hijackers. It was the only one of the four hijacked planes that failed to reach the terrorists' intended target.
The Flight 93 National Memorial is a memorial built to commemorate the crash of United Airlines Flight 93, which was one of four aircraft hijacked during the September 11 attacks in 2001. The memorial is located in Somerset County, Pennsylvania, with the vast majority in Stonycreek Township,[2] and with a small portion in Shade Township.[3] It is 78 miles (126 km) southeast of Pittsburgh and 226 miles (364 km) west of Philadelphia.
A national memorial was created to honor the passengers and crew of Flight 93, who stopped the terrorists from reaching their target by fighting the hijackers. A temporary memorial to the 40 victims was established soon after the crash. The first phase of the permanent memorial was completed, opened, and dedicated on September 10, 2011.[4] The design for the memorial is a modified version of the entry Crescent of Embrace by Paul and Milena Murdoch.
A concrete and glass visitor center opened on September 10, 2015,[4] situated on a hill overlooking the crash site and the white marble Wall of Names.[5] An observation platform at the visitor center and the white marble wall are both aligned beneath the path of Flight 93.[5][6]
Many in the US assume that the self-immolation was a protest against the war in Vietnam, paralleling anti-war protestors at home. This idea fits nicely into the popular association of Buddhism with peace. It is, however, wrong. Quang Duc’s self-immolation and the others that followed were a protest against the South Vietnamese Ngo Dinh Diem administration and its allies in the West. Vietnamese Buddhists felt persecuted by the Vietnamese administration’s pro-Catholic stance. Their self-immolations were acts to defend Buddhism."
"During the Meiji Restoration, the Japanese emperor strengthened support for Shintoism, and began to dismantle Buddhist institutions that were not favourable to the state. Buddhist monks had a choice of either complying with the state, or leaving the monkhood. Many remained and supported the onset of Japanese imperialism. During the Russo-Japanese war of 1904-05, Rinzai Buddhist monks spoke out in favour of the military campaign. For them, the war was a fight for the preservation of civilisation and the Buddhist doctrine – a fight for the world. The Buddhist call-to-arms reoccurred throughout the Second World War. Japanese fighter planes carried images of the Buddhist embodiment of compassion, Avalokiteshvara. Zen and Pure Land Buddhist monks argued that the Second World War was justified in order to preserve ‘true’ Buddhism. The Buddhist traditions in places such as China, Korea and Singapore had become corrupt and faulty. It was a sign of decay. As humanity moves closer to the Buddhist End Times, the Buddhist doctrine explains that it will become harder for a person to become enlightened. In recent years, many Buddhists have turned to Pure Land Buddhism. These Buddhists believe that our world is now fraught with a multitude of obstacles to becoming fully awakened. To avoid this, a follower practices uttering Amitabh’s name (nianfo) and visualizing him. In this way, the follower ensures a rebirth in Pure Land, where he can receive the teachings from the Bodhisattva Amitabha to reach enlightenment. Pure Land Buddhism is one of the largest populated traditions in East Asia, and is quickly expanding its numbers globally. While some Buddhists turn to traditions such as Pure Land Buddhism, others fight to preserve what they believe is true Buddhism, such as in southern Thailand, Myanmar and Sri Lanka. Over the centuries, there have been tremendous changes to Buddhism. Indeed, change is one of the foundational principles in Buddhism: all is impermanent. Some changes are in concert with modernity, others are in reaction. Each Buddhist tradition has transformed with the times – and the times are always changing. But there are persistent patterns that keep pace with these changes. Buddhist monks in the early sixth-century China led revolts to defend Buddhism. Today, monks in Thailand, Burma and Sri Lanka continue to fight – violently – for their religion and to call their followers to action. The cycle of violence continues in this final stage of the cycle of time: the Kali Yuga, the Age of Destruction." Buddhism can be as violent as any other religion | Aeon Essays
Davenport Sports Network July 12, 2024 at 5:00AM On July 12, 1998 the 5th annual WCW Bash at the Beach took place in front of 10,095 fans at the Cox Arena in San Diego, California. In the main event, Hollywood Hogan & Chicago Bulls forward Dennis Rodman took on Diamond Dallas Page & Utah Jazz power forward Karl Malone in a tag team match. Less than a month before the match on June 14th, the Bulls defeated the Jazz 87-86 in Game 6 of the NBA Finals for a 4-2 series win. Those 1998 Finals garnered the highest Nielsen TV ratings in NBA history at 18.7 and gave the Bulls their 6th NBA title in 8 seasons. The Cox Report's 'Dirty Little Secret'
"But the Reagan administration's decision to expedite technology transfer to China bears most directly on the report's findings. As the Chinese sought to develop a civilian industrial base where none or little had existed before, technology transfer from the United States was pivotal. Much of this effort involved technologies and know-how with inherent relevance to both civilian and military programs. It included provision of a massive array of technical and design data for assembly of McDonnell-Douglas aircraft in Shanghai, including an MD-82 coproduction agreement signed in 1985—the largest U.S.-Chinese industrial project of the past two decades. The Cox Report documents Chinese violations of U.S. export control regulations in the purchase and disposition of advanced machine tools from McDonnell-Douglas. But the larger collaborative effort (designed to meet exacting Federal Aviation Administration certification standards for indigenous production of commercial aircraft in China) was comprehensive in its scope. By enhancing a wide array of technical skills and industrial-technology applications required in aircraft manufacture, the project facilitated the skill base of the Chinese aviation industry as a whole, including the military sector. The report also fails to acknowledge that the Reagan administration initiated foreign military sales (FMS) programs to China, including sales to military end-users, provision of technical know-how to Chinese military research and development, and active collaboration between U.S. defense contractors and Chinese counterparts. By 1987, these programs comprised avionics packages for Chinese combat aircraft, sales of anti-submarine warfare torpedos and gas turbine engines for the Chinese navy (the latter still in use on Chinese destroyers), sales of artillery-locating radar and the upgrading of artillery production capabilities. Other transactions included sales of Blackhawk helicopters and an array of non-lethal military equipment. Successive U.S. administrations were not oblivious to the multiple implications of U.S. technology transfer to China. The commercial links were undoubtedly important, but the security implications were also inescapable. A more militarily credible China would be better able to counter Soviet power, and it would require the Soviet Union to deploy additional military assets in Asia. It was also assumed that (in return for U.S. technological assistance) the Chinese would exercise political and military restraint in relation to Taiwan, Japan and Korea. The United States therefore saw China as an asset rather than a threat to U.S. security interests. Senior Chinese leaders acknowledged Chinese industrial and military backwardness to U.S. officials and corporate representatives, and they also made clear the longer-term Chinese intention to emerge as an advanced industrial, technological, scientific and military power. The Chinese repeatedly urged the United States to further relax its export control policies, and likely assumed that the United States would quietly facilitate Chinese efforts to acquire an extensive array of dual-use technologies."
2024 Lonnie Ln, Dayton, NV, 89403-3017 GET BACKGROUND REPORTS ON RESIDENTS Show address on map OWNER & CURRENT RESIDENTS Discover the people whose last known address is 2024 Lonnie Ln, Dayton, NV, 89403-3017. THE COX FAMILY Joshua J Cox Age 38
Date of birth June 27, 1985
Homeowner Probability Homeowner
Length of residence 8 years
Current phone (775) 690-7737
Gender Male
Marital status Single
Education Completed College
VIEW BACKGROUND REPORT Joshua J Cox Age 43
Date of birth March 15, 1981
Current phone (775) 241-2426
Gender Male
2026 Lonnie Ln, Dayton, NV, 89403-3017 GET BACKGROUND REPORTS ON RESIDENTS Show address on map OWNER & CURRENT RESIDENTS Discover the people whose last known address is 2026 Lonnie Ln, Dayton, NV, 89403-3017. Joshua Swanick Homeowner Probability Homeowner
Length of residence 6 years
Current phone (775) 526-9239
Gender Male
Marital status Married
Lyon County, NV 2 X Lyon County Property Records Search: William Hinds View Buy/Sell Events by Individual, Organization, or Property Address william hinds Search 2 property records found Date Party A Event Party B Unit / Mortgage Amount 2018-04-03 William E Hinds Iv Buys From Nathan R Lewis 2029 Lonnie Ln, Dayton, NV Mortgage: $227,272 Finance Of America Mortgage LLC $225,000 2018-04-03 William E Hinds Iv Xfer From Heidi E Hayward 2029 Lonnie Ln, Dayton, NV Mortgage: $4,545 Nevada Housing Division
Lyon County, NV 1 X Lyon County Property Records Search: Heidi E Hayward View Buy/Sell Events by Individual, Organization, or Property Address heidi e hayward Search 1 property record found Date Party A Event Party B Unit / Mortgage Amount 2018-04-03 Heidi E Hayward Xfer To William E Hinds Iv 2029 Lonnie Ln, Dayton, NV N/A
A cyborg is sent back in time from 2029 to 1984 Los Angeles; an assassin known as a Terminator, disguised as a human male and programmed to hunt and assassinate a woman named Sarah Connor. Separately, a human soldier named Kyle Reese also arrives, intent on stopping it, as they both steal ammunition and clothing. After searching for addresses in a telephone directory, the Terminator systematically dispatches women that share Sarah's name before tracking the actual Sarah to a nightclub, but she is rescued by Reese. The duo steal a car and escape, with the Terminator pursuing them in a stolen police car.
As they hide in a parking lot, Reese explains to Sarah that an artificially intelligent defense network known as Skynet, created by Cyberdyne Systems, will become self-aware in the near future and trigger a global nuclear war to bring humankind to its extinction. Sarah's future son, John, will rally the survivors and lead a successful resistance movement against Skynet and its mechanical forces. On the verge of the resistance's victory, Skynet sends the Terminator back in time to eliminate Sarah, thereby preventing John's birth. The Terminator is an efficient and relentless killing machine with a perfect voice-mimicking ability and a durable metal endoskeleton covered by living tissue for it to appear human.
The police then apprehend Reese and Sarah after another encounter with the Terminator. It then attacks the police station, killing several officers while hunting for Sarah. Reese and Sarah escape, steal another car and take refuge in a motel, where they assemble several pipe bombs and plan their next move. Reese admits that he has adored Sarah since he saw her in a photograph John gave him and that he traveled through time out of love for her. Reciprocating his feelings, Sarah kisses him, and they have sex, conceiving John. The Terminator locates Sarah by intercepting a call intended for her mother. She and Reese escape the motel in a pickup truck while it pursues them on a motorcycle. In the ensuing chase, Reese is badly wounded by gunfire while throwing pipe bombs at the Terminator. Sarah knocks the Terminator off its motorcycle but loses control of the truck, which flips over.
The Terminator, now bloodied and badly damaged, hijacks a tank truck and attempts to run down Sarah, but Reese slides a pipe bomb into the truck's hose tube, causing it to explode and reduce the Terminator to its endoskeleton. It pursues them into a Cyberdyne-owned factory, where Reese activates machinery there to confuse it, but it eventually discovers them. Reese then lodges his final pipe bomb into its midsection, blowing it apart, but at the cost of his life. Its still-functional torso then pursues Sarah, but she manages to lure it into a hydraulic press that she uses to destroy it once and for all.
Months later, Sarah, visibly pregnant with John, travels through Mexico, recording audio tapes to pass on to him. At a gas station, a boy takes a polaroid photograph of her, the exact one that John will one day give to Reese, and she buys it. The gas station owner comments that there is a storm coming and Sarah replies that she is aware, alluding to humanity's impending conflict against Skynet, before driving off towards it.
William Francis Dunn's Nevada Voter Registration Dayton, Nevada
William Francis Dunn (age 43) is listed at 2031 Lonnie Ln Dayton, Nv 89403 and is affiliated with the Non-Partisan Party. William is registered to vote in Lyon County, Nevada.
Overview of William Francis Dunn IV Lives in: Dayton, Nevada Phone: View phone number Ad Age: 43 William Dunn IV's Voter Registration Party Affiliation: Non-Partisan Registered to Vote In: Lyon County, Nevada Registration Date: 07/15/2015 Voter Status: ActivePrecinct: 13 Congressional District: 2 House District: District 38 Senate District: District 17 School Board District: District 2
The House of Courtenay is a medieval noble house, with branches in France, England and the Holy Land. One branch of the Courtenays became a royal house of the Capetian dynasty, cousins of the Bourbons and the Valois, and achieved the title of Latin Emperor of Constantinople.
Origin The house was founded by Athon, the first lord of Courtenay in France. Athon took advantage of the succession crisis in the Duchy of Burgundy between Otto-William, Duke of Burgundy and King Robert II of France to capture a piece of land for himself, where he established his own seigneury (lordship), taking his surname from the town he founded and fortified.
Athon was succeeded by his son Joscelin, who had three sons: Miles, who was Lord of Courtenay after him; Prince Joscelin, who joined the First Crusade and became Count of Edessa; and Geoffrey, who also fought in the Holy Land and died there.[1]
In the 12th century, Reginald de Courtenay (d.1190), son of Milo de Courtenay (d.1127), quarrelled with King Louis VII of France and moved to England: His French lands were forfeit, and passed, with his daughter Elizabeth, to Louis' brother Peter, who took the name "Peter de Courtenay". His son, Peter II, later became Latin Emperor of Constantinople.
The Crusader house of Courtenay Joscelin de Courtenay arrived in Outremer with the third wave of the First Crusade and proved himself capable, becoming in turn Lord of Turbessel, Prince of Galilee,[2] and (in 1118) Count of Edessa, succeeding his cousin King Baldwin II of Jerusalem.[3] He was succeeded in 1131 by his son, Joscelin II, but the county was lost in 1144, and Joscelin died in captivity in 1159. His son, Joscelin III, was the titular Count, while his sister, Agnes, became Queen of Jerusalem by marriage to King Amalric.
Amalric's second wife, Maria Komnene, Queen of Jerusalem, became the wife of Balian of Ibelin, of the House of Ibelin. Joscelin III died in the 1190s, succeeded by two daughters; his last property was passed by them to the Teutonic Order. His sister, Agnes of Courtenay, was mother to two monarchs, King Baldwin the Leper and Queen Sibylla. She later married Hugh of Ibelin, brother of Balian, who surrendered Jerusalem to Saladin in 1187.
The English House of Courtenay Reginald de Courtenay's grandson, Robert de Courtenay (d.1242), feudal baron of Okehampton, Devon (in right of his mother Hawise de Curcy (d.1219),[4]) married Mary de Redvers, daughter and heiress of William de Redvers, 5th Earl of Devon (d.1217), seated at Tiverton Castle and Plympton Castle in Devon. On the death of Isabel de Forz, suo jure 8th Countess of Devon in 1293 (the sister and heiress of Baldwin de Redvers, 7th Earl of Devon (1236–1262)) she was succeeded by her cousin Hugh de Courtenay, 1st/9th Earl of Devon (d.1340), feudal baron of Okehampton, the great-grandson of Robert de Courtenay (d.1242).[5]
His title of Earl of Devon was not however officially recognised until 1335,[6] and it remains unclear whether it was a new creation or a continuation of the Redvers title, with different modern sources giving him as either 1st or 9th Earl of Devon. The senior line seated at Tiverton, Okehampton and Plympton, died out in 1471 during the Wars of the Roses, but the Earldom was recreated three more times in 1485, 1511 and 1553 for cousins, all descended from the eldest son of the 2nd/10th Earl. William Courtenay, 1st Earl of Devon (1475–1511), would marry Princess Catherine of the Royal House of York, a younger daughter of King Edward IV, bringing the Earls of Devon very close to the line of succession to the English throne.
On the death of Edward Courtenay, 1st Earl of Devon (1527–1556), unmarried at Padua in 1556, the subject of the final creation of 1553, the title was considered extinct until declared in 1831 by the House of Lords to have been merely dormant,[7] when it was confirmed to William Courtenay, Viscount Courtenay (1768–1835) (of the surviving junior line seated at Powderham Castle in Devon, descended from the fourth son of the 2nd/10th Earl) who became the 9th Earl of Devon. The family survives in the male line and is headed by Charles Courtenay, 19th Earl of Devon, of Powderham.
The Capetian House of Courtenay Reginald de Courtenay's daughter, Elizabeth, was given in marriage, together with his forfeited French lands, by the French Capetian King Louis VII with whom he had quarreled, to his youngest brother Peter of France (d.1183), henceforth known as Peter I of Courtenay. Peter and Elizabeth's descendants were members of the Capetian House of Courtenay, a cadet branch of the House of Capet, the French royal house. Their descendants acquired through marriage the County of Namur and the Latin Empire of Constantinople. This branch became extinct in the male line in 1733, with the name Courtenay passing on to the Princely House of Bauffremont. Notable members of the Bauffremonts became Princes of the Holy Roman Empire, Imperial Count by Napoleon Bonaparte and Duke by Louis XVIII.
Claim to French royal status The House of Bourbon, which acquired the French throne with the accession of Henry IV of France in 1589, was another cadet branch of the Capetian dynasty. Under the Salic law, males descended in male line from Hugh Capet are princes of the blood—i.e., they have the right to succeed to the French throne in the event that the male line of the royal family and of more senior princes die out. Hence, the then-impoverished Capetian House of Courtenay, being agnatic descendants of Louis VI of France, sought to be acknowledged as "princes du sang" (Princes of the Blood Royal) and "cousins to the king", two titles normally reserved for the members of the royal family and prized for the seats at the Royal Council and the Parlement of Paris that they conferred upon its holders.
Moreover, the Bourbons had difficulty producing surviving male dynasts in quantity until the mid-17th century. The Capetian Courtenays were, after their cousins the Bourbons, the most senior surviving agnatic branch of the House of Capet, and under strict application of Salic law the Crown would pass to them should the Bourbons fall extinct.
Three Bourbon kings in a row—Henry IV, Louis XIII and Louis XIV—turned down their petitions. That the Bourbon monarchs confined the French royalty to the descendants of Louis IX is evidenced by the Treaty of Montmartre (1662) which named the non-Capetian House of Lorraine as the next in line to the French throne after the Bourbons, thus bypassing the Courtenay branch, a Capetian family. Although the Courtenays protested against this clause, their claims to the princely title were never acknowledged by the Paris Court of Accounts.
The last male member of the French Courtenays died in 1733. His niece married the marquis de Bauffremont, and their descendants assumed the title of "Prince de Courtenay" with dubious validity, which they bear to this day. The marquis de Bauffremont was made on 8 June 1757 Prince of the Holy Roman Empire (inheritable by all male-line descendants); this title was recognised in France. Bauffremont-Courtenay are also princes of Carency and dukes of Bauffremont.
The surname Cox is of English or Welsh origin, and may have originated independently in several places in Great Britain, with the variations arriving at a standard spelling only later. There are also two native Scottish & Irish surnames which were anglicised into Cox.[1][2][3]
An early record of the surname dates from 1556 with the marriage of Alicea Cox at St. Martin in the Fields, Westminster, London.[4] Cox is the 69th-most common surname in the United Kingdom.[5]
Origin One possibility of the origin is that it is a version of the Old English cocc which means "the little", and was sometimes put after the name of a leader or chieftain as a term of endearment. Surnames such as Wilcox, Willcocks and Willcox are examples of this practice: all are composed of the name William and the archaic word cocc, coming together to mean "little William". The suggestion is that only the element -cox may have endured as a surname for some families.
Another opinion is that the name is derived from the Old English cock, which means a "heap" or "mound", and was a topographic name for a man living near any heap, hill or other bundle. Names like Haycock or Haycox come from such practice, meaning from "the hay mounds" or "the hay fields". Again, the element -cox may have only been carried on in some families.
The third possibility is that it comes from the Welsh coch, meaning "red". In this opinion, the word could have either been applied to a man with red hair, calling him in essence "the Red", or else served as a topographic name for someone living near the ruddy-hued hills found in Wales, implying that the man is "from the red hills". In Cornwall, the surnames Cock and Couch (pronounced 'cooch') also derive from Cornish cogh "red, scarlet".
As a Cornish surname, Cock can also derive from cok, "fishing boat", the Cornish surname "Cocking" being the diminutive form cokyn, "small fishing boat". In these cases, the surname is likely to derive from occupation.
The English word "cock" (US English "rooster"), is derived from the Anglo-Saxon word cocc, and a fourth possibility is that the surname came about as a nickname.
Another possibility is that the name is of Norman origin. In the Battle of Hastings in October 1066, Alric Le Coq was one of Duke William's companions.[6] Alric was said to have been a "a strutting {as a rooster struts} Norman soldier ... who was nicknamed 'le coq' and his children 'little cockes.'"[7] Le Coq could easily have been Anglicized to Cox as seen in the previous possibility.
The surname Cox is also native to Belgian and Dutch Limburg. This name, like the related Cockx, is a degenerate form of Cocceius, a latinization of Kok (English: cook).[8][9]
Noticeably similar surnames include Cock, Cocks, Coxe, Coxen and Coxon. There is no evidence beyond similar spellings and phonetics that these surnames are related. Given that the origins of the Cox surname are uncertain, it is possible that these names developed as spelling variations, or that each of these names has an origin in a separate word and language.
The origins of the surname in North America are speculated across several written accounts, with most sources pointing toward three distinct families arriving from England in the 17th and 18th Centuries: in 1690, brothers Thomas, William, and Walter Cocke originally of Surry; in 1705, the family of Dr. Wilham Cocke of Williamsburg; and at an unknown time before 1658, Nicholas Cocke of Middlesex.[10]
The Report of the Select Committee on U.S. National Security and Military/Commercial Concerns with the People's Republic of China, commonly known as the Cox Report after Representative Christopher Cox, is a classified U.S. government document reporting on the People's Republic of China's covert operations within the United States during the 1980s and 1990s. The redacted version of the report was released to the public on May 25, 1999.
Committee created by the U.S. House of Representatives The report was the work product of the Select Committee on U.S. National Security and Military/Commercial Concerns with the People's Republic of China. This special committee, created by a 409–10 vote of the U.S. House of Representatives on June 18, 1998, was tasked with the responsibility of investigating whether technology or information was transferred to the People's Republic of China that may have contributed to the enhancement of the nuclear-armed intercontinental ballistic missiles or to the manufacture of weapons of mass destruction.
A similar investigation had already begun in the U.S. Senate under the leadership of Senator Fred Thompson (Republican-Tennessee). Thompson had opened his hearings on China's influence in America's 1996 presidential and congressional elections 11 months earlier (on July 8, 1997).
The Chairman of the committee was Republican Rep. Christopher Cox of California, whose name became synonymous with the committee's final report. Four other Republicans and Democrats served on the panel, including Representative Norm Dicks, who served as the ranking Democratic member. The committee's final report was approved unanimously by all 9 members. The redacted version of the report was released to the public May 25, 1999.
Courteney Bass Cox (born June 15, 1964)[5][6] is an American actress, director, and producer. She rose to international prominence for playing Monica Geller in the NBC sitcom Friends (1994–2004) and Gale Weathers in the horror film franchise Scream (1996–present).[7] Her accolades include a Screen Actors Guild Award, nominations for two Emmy Awards and a Golden Globe Award, and a star on the Hollywood Walk of Fame.
Cox has starred in the NBC sitcom Family Ties (1987–1989), the FX drama series Dirt (2007–2008), the ABC/TBS sitcom Cougar Town (2009–2015) which she also directed, and the Starz horror comedy series Shining Vale (2022–2023). Her film credits include the action fantasy Masters of the Universe (1987), the comedy Ace Ventura: Pet Detective (1994), the animated comedy Barnyard (2006), the fantasy comedy Bedtime Stories (2008), and the independent drama Mothers and Daughters (2016).
Cox owns the production company Coquette Productions, which was created by Cox and her then-husband David Arquette. She has directed the television drama film TalhotBlond (2012), the black comedy drama film Just Before I Go (2014), and executive produced the game show Celebrity Name Game (2014–2017}.
PARTICULAR AND DAILY EXAMEN It contains in it three times, and two to examine oneself. The first time is in the morning, immediately on rising, when one ought to propose to guard himself with diligence against that particular sin or defect which he wants to correct and amend. The second time is after dinner, when one is to ask of God our Lord what one wants, namely, grace to remember how many times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect, and to amend himself in the future. Then let him make the first Examen, asking account of his soul of that particular thing proposed, which he wants to correct and amend. Let him go over hour by hour, or period by period, commencing at the hour he rose, and continuing up to the hour and instant of the present examen, and let him make in the first line of the G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. Then let him resolve anew to amend himself up to the second Examen which he will make. The third time: After supper, the second Examen will be made, in the same way, hour by hour, commencing at the first Examen and continuing up to the present (second) one, and let him make in the second line of the same G------- as many dots as were the times he has fallen into that particular sin or defect. FOUR ADDITIONS FOLLOW TO RID ONESELF SOONER OF THAT PARTICULAR SIN OR DEFECT First Addition. The first Addition is that each time one falls into that particular sin or defect, let him put his hand on his breast, grieving for having fallen: which can be done even in the presence of many, without their perceiving what he is doing. Second Addition. The second: As the first line of the G------- means the first Examen, and the second line the second Examen, let him look at night if there is amendment from the first line to the second, that is, from the first Examen to the second. Third Addition. The third: To compare the second day with the first; that is, the two Examens of the present day with the other two Examens of the previous day, and see if he has amended himself from one day to the other. Fourth Addition. The fourth Addition: To compare one week with another, and see if he has amended himself in the present week over the week past. Note. It is to be noted that the first (large) G------- which follows means the Sunday: the second (smaller), the Monday: the third, the Tuesday, and so on. GGGGGG "The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola TRANSLATED FROM THE AUTOGRAPH BY FATHER ELDER MULLAN, S.J. I.H.S. NEW YORK P.J. KENEDY & SONS PRINTERS TO THE HOLY APOSTOLIC SEE https://ia800303.us.archive.org/3/items/a588350800loyouoft/a588350800loyouoft.pdf"Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]" page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf"[666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms "14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdfKevin Michael "GG" Allin (born Jesus Christ Allin; August 29, 1956 – June 28, 1993) was an American punk rock musician who performed and recorded with many groups during his career.[4] His live performances often featured transgressive acts, including self-mutilation, defecating on stage, and assaulting audience members, for which he was arrested and imprisoned on multiple occasions.[5] AllMusic called him "the most spectacular degenerate in rock n' roll history",[2] while G4TV's That's Tough labelled him the "toughest rock star in the world". Known more for his notorious stage antics than for his music, Allin recorded prolifically, not only in the punk rock genre, but also in spoken word, country, and more traditional-style rock. His lyrics often expressed themes of violence and misanthropy.[6] Allin's music was often poorly recorded and produced, given limited distribution, and met with mostly negative reviews from critics,[7][8][9] although he maintained a cult following throughout and after his career. Allin promised for several years that he would commit suicide on stage during one of his concerts, but he instead died from a drug overdose on June 28, 1993, at age 36.[2] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/GG_AllinGG Allin & The Holy Men - Suck Dog
Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of me. 1 Corinthians 4:16 me (pronoun) a pronoun of the first person in oblique cases, Old English me (dative), me, mec (accusative); oblique cases of I, from Proto-Germanic *meke (accusative), *mes (dative), source also of Old Frisian mi/mir, Old Saxon mi, Middle Dutch mi, Dutch mij, Old High German mih/mir, German mich/mir, Old Norse mik/mer, Gothic mik/mis; from PIE root *me-, oblique form of the personal pronoun of the first person singular (nominative *eg; see I); source also of Sanskrit, Avestan mam, Greek eme, Latin me, mihi, Old Irish me, Welsh mi "me," Old Church Slavonic me, Hittite ammuk. Erroneous or vulgar use for nominative (such as it is me) is attested from c. 1500. The dative is preserved in obsolete meseems, methinks and expressions such as sing me a song ("dative of interest"). Reflexively, "myself, for myself, to myself" from late Old English. The expression me too indicating the speaker shares another person's experience or opinion, or that the speaker wants the same as another is getting, is attested by 1745. In the 1880s it was a derisive nickname of U.S. politician Thomas C. Platt of New York, implying that he was a mere echo and puppet of fellow U.S. Senator Roscoe Conkling, and in mid-20c. it often was a derogatory term, especially in U.S. politics (me-too-ism). The political "me-too-ism," abjectly displayed by the "conservatives" of today toward their brazenly socialistic adversaries, is only the result and the feeble reflection of the ethical "me-too-ism" displayed by the philosophers of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, by the alleged champions of reason, toward the Witch Doctors of morality. [Ayn Rand, "For the New Intellectual," 1961] The #MeToo movement calling attention to and opposing sexual harassment and assault, became prominent in October 2017. https://www.etymonline.com/word/meMeTV, an acronym for Memorable Entertainment Television, is an American broadcast television network owned by Weigel Broadcasting. Marketed as "The Definitive Destination for Classic TV", the network airs a variety of classic television programs from the 1930s through the 1990s. The concept began as a 1950s to 1980s programming block on Chicago's WFBT-CA in 2003, growing until becoming a national network in 2010. Since 2010, the network has spun off six sister networks: MeTV+, the action/adventure-oriented Heroes & Icons, the comedy-oriented Catchy Comedy, the film-centered Movies! (joint venture with Fox Television Stations), the drama-oriented Start TV (joint venture with CBS News and Stations), the history/documentary network Story Television, and the classic cartoon-centric MeTV Toons (in partnership with Warner Bros. Discovery). MeTV is carried on digital subchannels of affiliated television stations in most markets; however, some MeTV-affiliated stations carry the network as a primary affiliation on their main channel, and a small number of stations air select programs from the network along with their regular general entertainment schedules, with a few carrying the network in high definition. The network is also available nationwide on DirecTV and DirecTV Stream, free-to-air C band satellite via SES-1 in the DVB-S2 format,[4] and in some markets on AT&T U-verse and Verizon FiOS and cable television through cable TV providers nationwide.[5] As of March 28, 2022, MeTV is available on the streaming service Frndly TV.[6] As of August 9, 2022, MeTV is available on another streaming service Philo.[7] MeTV's operations are located in Weigel Broadcasting's corporate headquarters on North Halsted Street in Chicago, Illinois. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/MeTVMir (Russian: Мир, IPA: [ˈmʲir]; lit. 'peace' or 'world') was a space station that operated in low Earth orbit from 1986 to 2001, operated by the Soviet Union and later by Russia. Mir was the first modular space station and was assembled in orbit from 1986 to 1996. It had a greater mass than any previous spacecraft. At the time it was the largest artificial satellite in orbit, succeeded by the International Space Station (ISS) after Mir's orbit decayed. The station served as a microgravity research laboratory in which crews conducted experiments in biology, human biology, physics, astronomy, meteorology, and spacecraft systems with a goal of developing technologies required for permanent occupation of space. Mir was the first continuously inhabited long-term research station in orbit and held the record for the longest continuous human presence in space at 3,644 days, until it was surpassed by the ISS on 23 October 2010.[13] It holds the record for the longest single human spaceflight, with Valeri Polyakov spending 437 days and 18 hours on the station between 1994 and 1995. Mir was occupied for a total of twelve and a half years out of its fifteen-year lifespan, having the capacity to support a resident crew of three, or larger crews for short visits. Following the success of the Salyut programme, Mir represented the next stage in the Soviet Union's space station programme. The first module of the station, known as the core module or base block, was launched in 1986 and followed by six further modules. Proton rockets were used to launch all of its components except for the docking module, which was installed by US Space Shuttle mission STS-74 in 1995. When complete, the station consisted of seven pressurised modules and several unpressurised components. Power was provided by several photovoltaic arrays[broken anchor] attached directly to the modules. The station was maintained at an orbit between 296 km (184 mi) and 421 km (262 mi) altitude and travelled at an average speed of 27,700 km/h (17,200 mph), completing 15.7 orbits per day.[6][page needed][7][page needed][8] The station was launched as part of the Soviet Union's crewed spaceflight programme effort to maintain a long-term research outpost in space, and following the collapse of the USSR, was operated by the new Russian Federal Space Agency (RKA). As a result, most of the station's occupants were Soviet; through international collaborations such as the Interkosmos, Euromir and Shuttle–Mir programmes, the station was made accessible to space travellers from several Asian, European and North American nations. Mir was deorbited in March 2001 after funding was cut off. The cost of the Mir programme was estimated by former RKA General Director Yuri Koptev in 2001 as $4.2 billion over its lifetime (including development, assembly and orbital operation).[14] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mir"Corona satellites, the first to do mapping of the Earth from space, had an imaging resolution of 6 feet. Those satellites were built by Lockheed Martin under contract to the CIA and the U.S. Air Force from 1960 to 1972 and were reportedly launched more than 100 times." "The code named Kennan "Keyhole-class" (KH) reconnaissance satellites have been orbiting the Earth for more than 30 years. They are typically used to take overhead photos for military missions. The big question for a lot of people is: "What can they see?" A KH-12 is a $1 billion satellite that resembles the Hubble Space Telescope, except it is looking at our planet. For security reasons, there are no published orbit schedules for the imagery spacecraft. They are supplemented by the 15-ton Lacrosse-class radar-imaging satellites. You can think of a KH satellite as a gigantic orbiting digital camera with an incredibly huge lens on it. Optical image reconnaissance satellites use a charge coupled device (CCD) to gather images that make up a digital photograph for transmission back to Earth from an altitude of about 200 miles. Since the satellites are in orbit, they cannot hover over a given area or provide real-time video of a single location. The satellites are often placed into various secret orbits by NASA space shuttles or Titan 4 rockets and managed by the National Reconnaissance Office (NRO), headquartered in Chantilly, Va. Digital images from the satellites are analyzed, manipulated and combined by powerful computers at the National Geospatial-Intelligence Agency (NGA). The black and white images are used by the military and civilian communities. Many of the details about this class of satellites remain classified, but it is known that there are several of these overhead at any given time. They have an imaging resolution of 5-6 inches, which means they can see something 5 inches or larger on the ground. These satellites probably can't read your house number, but they can tell whether there is a bike parked in your driveway. Corona satellites, the first to do mapping of the Earth from space, had an imaging resolution of 6 feet. Those satellites were built by Lockheed Martin under contract to the CIA and the U.S. Air Force from 1960 to 1972 and were reportedly launched more than 100 times. Mapping analysts can use satellite data to create 3-D images of land formations and structures on the ground. These images can then go to the negotiating table as countries try to end a war. Or, as in the case of the television show, the images can prove that the official word from a foreign government about some activity on the ground is not true. The same technology is also used to visualize potential escape routes for criminal activity. One was once reportedly used to observe the underbelly of an orbiting space shuttle for missing ceramic tiles, needed for re-entry. In the United States, Vandenberg Air Force Base in California has been the primary site for the launch of many surveillance satellites during the Cold War and to the present. Some early satellites had capsules aboard to return film canisters to the Earth. The canisters were snatched in the air by Air Force crews over the Pacific Ocean. Since 1958 the special satellites were made by Lockheed Martin, and more recently Boeing has the contract with the National Reconnaissance Office." https://science.howstuffworks.com/question529.htm"The corona of glans penis (or, directly from the Latin, the corona glandis penis[1]) or penis crown refers to the rounded projecting border or flare that forms at the base of the glans in human males. The corona overhangs a mucosal surface, known as the neck of the penis, which separates the shaft and the glans.[2] The deep retro-glandular coronal sulcus forms between the corona and the neck of the penis. The two sides of the corona merge on the ventral midline forming the septum glandis.[3] The circumference of the corona is richly innervated and is described as a highly erogenous area of the glans.[4]" https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Corona_of_glans_penisLa tiara papal es una corona que usan los papas de la Iglesia católica desde el siglo VIII hasta mediados del siglo XX. Fue utilizado por última vez por el Papa Pablo VI en 1963, y sólo al comienzo de su reinado. El nombre tiara se refiere a todo el tocado, incluidas las diversas coronas, aros y diademas que lo han adornado a través de los tiempos,[1][2] mientras que la forma de tres niveles que adoptó en el siglo XIV también se llama triregno. [3][4] o la triple corona,[5] y en ocasiones como la triple tiara.[6][7][8] De 1143 a 1963, la tiara papal se coloca solemnemente sobre la cabeza del Papa durante la coronación papal. Las tiaras papales supervivientes son todas de forma triple, la más antigua data de 1572. Una representación del triregno combinada con dos llaves cruzadas de San Pedro se utiliza como símbolo del papado y aparece en documentos, edificios e insignias papales, y en el Bandera de la Ciudad del Vaticano.
Mickey Mouse is an American cartoon character co-created in 1928 by Walt Disney and Ub Iwerks. The longtime icon and mascot of the Walt Disney Company, Mickey is an anthropomorphic mouse who typically wears red shorts, large shoes, and white gloves. He is often depicted alongside his girlfriend Minnie Mouse, his pet dog Pluto, his friends Donald Duck and Goofy and his nemesis Pete among others (see Mickey Mouse universe) Mickey was created as a replacement for a prior Disney character, Oswald the Lucky Rabbit. The character was originally to be named "Mortimer Mouse", until Walt Disney's wife, Lillian, suggested "Mickey". Mickey first appeared in two 1928 shorts Plane Crazy and The Gallopin' Gaucho (which were not picked up for distribution) before his public debut in Steamboat Willie (1928). The character went on to appear in over 130 films, mostly shorts as well as features such as Fantasia (1940). Since 1930, Mickey has been featured extensively in comic strips (including the Mickey Mouse comic strip, which ran for 45 years) and comic books (such as Mickey Mouse). The character has also been featured in television series such as The Mickey Mouse Club (1955–1996). Inspired by such silent film personalities as Charlie Chaplin and Douglas Fairbanks, Mickey is traditionally characterized as a sympathetic underdog who gets by on pluck and ingenuity in the face of challenges bigger than himself. The character's depiction as a small mouse is personified through his diminutive stature and falsetto voice, the latter of which was originally provided by Walt Disney. Though originally characterized as a cheeky lovable rogue, Mickey was rebranded over time as a nice guy, usually seen as a spirited, yet impulsive hero. Mickey also appears in media such as video games as well as merchandising and is a meetable character at the Disney parks. He is one of the world's most recognizable and universally acclaimed fictional characters. Ten of Mickey's cartoons were nominated for the Academy Award for Best Animated Short Film, one of which, Lend a Paw, won the award in 1941. In 1978, Mickey became the first cartoon character to have a star on the Hollywood Walk of Fame. Debut (1928 Mickey was first seen in a test screening of the cartoon short Plane Crazy, on May 15, 1928, but it failed to impress the audience and Walt could not find a distributor for it.[43] Walt went on to produce a second Mickey short, The Gallopin' Gaucho, which was also not released for lack of a distributor. Appearances Steamboat Willie was first released on November 18, 1928, in New York.[44][45] It was co-directed by Walt Disney and Ub Iwerks. Iwerks again served as the head animator,[46] assisted by Les Clark,[47] Johnny Cannon, Wilfred Jackson and Dick Lundy.[citation needed] This short was a nod to Buster Keaton's Steamboat Bill, Jr.,[46][48] released earlier that year. Although it was the third Mickey cartoon produced, it was the first to find a distributor, and thus is considered by The Disney Company as Mickey's debut. It also featured some design refinements, and included the use of a bouncing ball on the film print to allow conductors and musicians to match the tempo of their music with the film.[45][46] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mickey_Mouse"BULL of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302 For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff." https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htmFull Metal Jacket - Mickey Mouse song Ending of Stanley Kubrick´s Full Metal Jacket https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PmILOL55xP0Hadrian's Tomb The tomb of the Roman emperor Hadrian, also called Hadrian's mole,[1] was erected on the right bank (or northern edge) of the Tiber, between 134 and 139 CE.[2] Originally the mausoleum was a decorated cylinder, with a garden top and golden quadriga. Hadrian's ashes were placed here a year after his death in Baiae in 138, together with those of his wife Sabina, and his first adopted son, Lucius Aelius, who died in 138. Following this, the remains of succeeding emperors were also placed here, the last recorded deposition being Caracalla in 217. The urns containing these ashes were probably placed in what is now known as the Treasury Room, deep within the building. Hadrian also built the Pons Aelius facing straight onto the mausoleum – it still provides a scenic approach from the center of Rome and the left bank of the Tiber, and is renowned for the Baroque additions of statues of angels holding aloft instruments of the Passion of Christ.[citation needed] Decline Much of the tomb contents and decorations have been lost since the building's conversion to a military fortress in 401 and its subsequent inclusion in the Aurelian Walls by Flavius Honorius Augustus. The urns and ashes were scattered by Visigoth looters during Alaric's sacking of Rome in 410, and the original decorative bronze and stone statuary were thrown down upon the attacking Goths when they besieged Rome in 537, as recounted by Procopius. An unusual survivor, however, is the capstone of a funerary urn (probably that of Hadrian), which made its way to Saint Peter's Basilica, covered the tomb of Otto II and later was incorporated into a massive Renaissance baptistery.[3] The use of spolia from the tomb in the post-Roman period was noted in the 16th century – Giorgio Vasari writes: ...in order to build churches for the use of the Christians, not only were the most honoured temples of the idols [pagan Roman gods] destroyed, but in order to ennoble and decorate Saint Peter's with more ornaments than it then possessed, they took away the stone columns from the tomb of Hadrian, now the castle of Sant'Angelo, as well as many other things which we now see in ruins.[4] Legend holds that the Archangel Michael appeared atop the mausoleum, sheathing his sword as a sign of the end of the plague of 590, thus lending the castle its present name. A less charitable yet more apt elaboration of the legend, given the militant disposition of this archangel, was heard by the 15th-century traveler who saw an angel statue on the castle roof. He recounts that during a prolonged season of the plague, Pope Gregory I heard that the populace, even Christians, had begun revering a pagan idol at the church of Santa Agata in Suburra. A vision urged the pope to lead a procession to the church. Upon arriving, the idol miraculously fell apart with a clap of thunder. Returning to St Peter's by the Aelian Bridge, the pope had another vision of an angel atop the castle, wiping the blood from his sword on his mantle, and then sheathing it. While the pope interpreted this as a sign that God was appeased, this did not prevent Gregory from destroying more sites of pagan worship in Rome.[5] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Castel_Sant%27AngeloThe Al-Aqsa mosque compound, atop the site, is the second oldest mosque in Islam,[23] and one of the three Sacred Mosques, the holiest sites in Islam; it is revered as "the Noble Sanctuary".[24] Its courtyard (sahn)[25] can host more than 400,000 worshippers, making it one of the largest mosques in the world.[23] For Sunni and Shia Muslims alike, it ranks as the third holiest site in Islam. The plaza includes the location regarded as where the Islamic prophet Muhammad ascended to heaven,[26] and served as the first "qibla", the direction Muslims turn towards when praying. As in Judaism, Muslims also associate the site with Solomon and other prophets who are also venerated in Islam.[27] The site, and the term "al-Aqsa", in relation to the whole plaza, is also a central identity symbol for Palestinians, including Palestinian Christians.[28][29][30] Since the Crusades, the Muslim community of Jerusalem has managed the site through the Jerusalem Islamic Waqf. The site, along with the whole of East Jerusalem (which includes the Old City), was controlled by Jordan from 1948 until 1967 and has been occupied by Israel since the Six-Day War of 1967. Shortly after capturing the site, Israel handed its administration back to the Waqf under the Jordanian Hashemite custodianship, while maintaining Israeli security control.[31] The Israeli government enforces a ban on prayer by non-Muslims as part of an arrangement usually referred to as the "status quo".[32][33][34] The site remains a major focal point of the Israeli–Palestinian conflict.[35] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Temple_MountShanksville is a borough in Somerset County, Pennsylvania, United States. It has a population of 197 as of the 2020 U.S. census.[2] It is part of the Somerset, Pennsylvania Micropolitan Statistical Area and is located 78 miles (126 km) southeast of Pittsburgh and 226 miles (364 km) west of Philadelphia. Shanksville garnered global attention during the September 11 attacks when United Airlines Flight 93, bound from Newark, New Jersey for San Francisco, crashed in adjacent Stonycreek Township after its passengers rebelled against the flight's al-Qaeda terrorist hijackers. It was the only one of the four hijacked planes that failed to reach the terrorists' intended target. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shanksville,_PennsylvaniaThe Flight 93 National Memorial is a memorial built to commemorate the crash of United Airlines Flight 93, which was one of four aircraft hijacked during the September 11 attacks in 2001. The memorial is located in Somerset County, Pennsylvania, with the vast majority in Stonycreek Township,[2] and with a small portion in Shade Township.[3] It is 78 miles (126 km) southeast of Pittsburgh and 226 miles (364 km) west of Philadelphia. A national memorial was created to honor the passengers and crew of Flight 93, who stopped the terrorists from reaching their target by fighting the hijackers. A temporary memorial to the 40 victims was established soon after the crash. The first phase of the permanent memorial was completed, opened, and dedicated on September 10, 2011.[4] The design for the memorial is a modified version of the entry Crescent of Embrace by Paul and Milena Murdoch. A concrete and glass visitor center opened on September 10, 2015,[4] situated on a hill overlooking the crash site and the white marble Wall of Names.[5] An observation platform at the visitor center and the white marble wall are both aligned beneath the path of Flight 93.[5][6] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Flight_93_National_MemorialMany in the US assume that the self-immolation was a protest against the war in Vietnam, paralleling anti-war protestors at home. This idea fits nicely into the popular association of Buddhism with peace. It is, however, wrong. Quang Duc’s self-immolation and the others that followed were a protest against the South Vietnamese Ngo Dinh Diem administration and its allies in the West. Vietnamese Buddhists felt persecuted by the Vietnamese administration’s pro-Catholic stance. Their self-immolations were acts to defend Buddhism." "During the Meiji Restoration, the Japanese emperor strengthened support for Shintoism, and began to dismantle Buddhist institutions that were not favourable to the state. Buddhist monks had a choice of either complying with the state, or leaving the monkhood. Many remained and supported the onset of Japanese imperialism. During the Russo-Japanese war of 1904-05, Rinzai Buddhist monks spoke out in favour of the military campaign. For them, the war was a fight for the preservation of civilisation and the Buddhist doctrine – a fight for the world. The Buddhist call-to-arms reoccurred throughout the Second World War. Japanese fighter planes carried images of the Buddhist embodiment of compassion, Avalokiteshvara. Zen and Pure Land Buddhist monks argued that the Second World War was justified in order to preserve ‘true’ Buddhism. The Buddhist traditions in places such as China, Korea and Singapore had become corrupt and faulty. It was a sign of decay. As humanity moves closer to the Buddhist End Times, the Buddhist doctrine explains that it will become harder for a person to become enlightened. In recent years, many Buddhists have turned to Pure Land Buddhism. These Buddhists believe that our world is now fraught with a multitude of obstacles to becoming fully awakened. To avoid this, a follower practices uttering Amitabh’s name (nianfo) and visualizing him. In this way, the follower ensures a rebirth in Pure Land, where he can receive the teachings from the Bodhisattva Amitabha to reach enlightenment. Pure Land Buddhism is one of the largest populated traditions in East Asia, and is quickly expanding its numbers globally. While some Buddhists turn to traditions such as Pure Land Buddhism, others fight to preserve what they believe is true Buddhism, such as in southern Thailand, Myanmar and Sri Lanka. Over the centuries, there have been tremendous changes to Buddhism. Indeed, change is one of the foundational principles in Buddhism: all is impermanent. Some changes are in concert with modernity, others are in reaction. Each Buddhist tradition has transformed with the times – and the times are always changing. But there are persistent patterns that keep pace with these changes. Buddhist monks in the early sixth-century China led revolts to defend Buddhism. Today, monks in Thailand, Burma and Sri Lanka continue to fight – violently – for their religion and to call their followers to action. The cycle of violence continues in this final stage of the cycle of time: the Kali Yuga, the Age of Destruction." Buddhism can be as violent as any other religion | Aeon Essays
George Alexander Trebek[2] OC (/trəˈbɛk/; July 22, 1940 – November 8, 2020) was a Canadian-American game show host and television personality. He was best known for hosting the syndicated general knowledge quiz game show Jeopardy! for 37 seasons from its revival in 1984 until his death in 2020. Trebek also hosted a number of other game shows, including The Wizard of Odds, Double Dare, High Rollers, Battlestars, Classic Concentration, and To Tell the Truth. He also made appearances, usually as himself, in numerous films and television series. A native of Canada, Trebek became a naturalized U.S. citizen in 1998.[3] For his work on Jeopardy!, Trebek received the Daytime Emmy Award for Outstanding Game Show Host eight times. He died on November 8, 2020, at the age of 80, after a 20-month battle with stage IV pancreatic cancer. At the time of his death, Trebek had been contracted to host Jeopardy! until 2022.[4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alex_TrebekThe 2020 United States presidential election was the 59th quadrennial presidential election, held on Tuesday, November 3, 2020.[a] The Democratic ticket of former vice president Joe Biden and the junior U.S. senator from California Kamala Harris defeated the incumbent Republican president, Donald Trump, and vice president, Mike Pence.[9] The election took place against the backdrop of the global COVID-19 pandemic and related recession. The election saw the highest voter turnout by percentage since 1900, with each of the two main tickets receiving more than 74 million votes, surpassing Barack Obama's record of 69.5 million votes from 2008. Biden received more than 81 million votes,[10] the most votes ever cast for a candidate in a U.S. presidential election.[11] In a competitive primary that featured the most candidates for any political party in the modern era of American politics, Biden secured the Democratic presidential nomination over his closest rival, Senator Bernie Sanders. Biden's running mate, Harris, became the first African-American, first Asian-American, and third female[d] vice presidential nominee on a major party ticket. Trump secured re-nomination, getting a total of 2,549 delegates, one of the most in presidential primary history, to runner-up Bill Weld's one delegate in the Republican primaries.[12] Jo Jorgensen secured the Libertarian presidential nomination with Spike Cohen as her running mate, and Howie Hawkins secured the Green presidential nomination with Angela Nicole Walker as his running mate. The central issues of the election included the public health and economic impacts of the ongoing COVID-19 pandemic; civil unrest in reaction to the police murder of George Floyd and others; the Supreme Court following the death of Ruth Bader Ginsburg and confirmation of Amy Coney Barrett; and the future of the Affordable Care Act.[13][14][15] Due to the ongoing pandemic, a record number of ballots were cast early and by mail.[16] Many more registered Democrats voted by mail than registered Republicans.[17][18] As a result of a large number of mail-in ballots, some swing states saw delays in vote counting and reporting; this led to major news outlets delaying their projection of Biden and Harris as the president-elect and vice president-elect until the morning of November 7, three and a half days after the election. Major media networks project a state for a candidate once there is high statistical confidence that the outstanding vote would be unlikely to prevent the projected winner from ultimately winning that state.[19] Biden ultimately received the majority in the Electoral College with 306 electoral votes, while Trump received 232. Trump was the first president to lose re-election since George H. W. Bush in 1992. Key to Biden's victory were his wins in the Democratic-leaning Rust Belt states of Michigan, Pennsylvania, and Wisconsin, which Trump narrowly carried in 2016 and whose combined 46 electoral votes were enough to swing the election to either candidate. Biden also became the first Democrat to win a presidential election in Georgia since 1992 and in Arizona since 1996, as well as Nebraska's 2nd congressional district since 2008.[20][21] Before, during, and after Election Day, Trump and numerous other Republicans engaged in an aggressive and unprecedented[22][23][24][25][ 26] attempt to subvert the election and overturn the results,[27] falsely alleging widespread voter fraud and trying to influence the vote-counting process in swing states,[28][29][30][31] in what was described by many as an attempted coup d'état.[32] Attorney General William Barr and officials in each of the 50 states found no evidence of widespread fraud or irregularities in the election.[33][34] Federal agencies overseeing election security said it was the most secure in American history.[35][36][37] The Trump campaign and its allies, including Republican members of Congress,[38] continued to engage in numerous attempts to overturn the results of the election by filing numerous lawsuits in several states (most of which were withdrawn or dismissed),[39][40][41] spreading conspiracy theories alleging fraud,[42] pressuring Republican state election officials (including, notably, Georgia Secretary of State Brad Raffensperger, in a phone call that later became widely publicized) and legislators to change results,[43] pressuring the Department of Justice to declare the election "corrupt" and intervene,[44][45] objecting to the Electoral College certification in Congress,[46][47] and refusing to cooperate with the presidential transition of Joe Biden.[32] With Trump vowing that he would never concede the election and after exhorting his followers to "fight like hell", a mob of Trump supporters attacked the United States Capitol on January 6, 2021, during the joint session of Congress held to certify the Electoral College count.[48][49][50] On January 7, Trump acknowledged the incoming administration without mentioning Biden's name.[51][52][53] Biden and Harris were inaugurated on January 20, 2021; in a break from tradition, Trump did not attend his successor's inauguration.[54] Trump was indicted on August 1, 2023, on four counts relating to conspiring to overturn the results. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2020_United_States_presidential_electionAN ALL-TIME CHILI'S FAVORITE We have been serving up our fall-off-the-bone ribs for decades. Get a full order of Baby Back Ribs slow-cooked and smoked in-house in your choice of three flavors: House BBQ, Texas Dry Rub, or Honey-Chipotle. Served with fries & white-cheddar mac & cheese. https://www.chilis.com/ribs[251] 5. 1While eating they should be careful to observe temperance, decorum, and propriety both interior and exterior in everything. 2A blessing should precede the meal, and it should be followed by a thanksgiving which all should recite with proper devotion and reverence. 3While the meal is being eaten, food should be given also to the soul, through the reading of a book[4] which is devotional rather than difficult so that all can understand it and draw profit from it, or through having someone preach during that time according to what the superiors may order, or through doing something similar for the glory of God our Lord [E]. The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf14We ought to act on the principle that everyone who lives under obedience should let himself be carried and directed by Divine Providence through the agency of the superior 15as if he were a lifeless body, which allows itself to be carried to any place and treated in any way; or an old man s staff, which serves at any place and for any purpose in which the one holding it in his hand wishes to employ it. 16For in this way the obedient man ought joyfully to employ himself in any task in which the superior desires to employ him in aid of the whole body of the religious order; 17and he ought to hold it certain that by so doing he conforms himself with the divine will more than by anything else he could do while following his own will and different judgment.[3]" page 221 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdfThe Sedlec Ossuary (Czech: Kostnice v Sedlci; German: Sedletz-Beinhaus) is a Roman Catholic chapel, located beneath the Cemetery Church of All Saints (Czech: Hřbitovní kostel Všech Svatých), part of the former Sedlec Abbey in Sedlec, a suburb of Kutná Hora in the Czech Republic. The ossuary is estimated to contain the skeletons of between 40,000 and 70,000 people, whose bones have, in many cases, been artistically arranged to form decorations and furnishings for the chapel.[1] The ossuary is among the most visited tourist attractions of the Czech Republic, drawing over 200,000 visitors annually.[2] Four bell-shaped mounds occupy the corners of the chapel. A chandelier of bones, which contains at least one of every bone in the human body, hangs from the center of the nave with garlands of skulls draping the vault. Other works include piers and monstrances flanking the altar, a coat of arms of the House of Schwarzenberg, and the signature of František Rint, also executed in bone, on the wall near the entrance.[3] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sedlec_Ossuary"The secret thought of Hugues de Payens, in founding his Order, was not exactly to serve the ambition of the Patriarchs of Constantinople. There existed at that period in the East a Sect of Johannite Christians, who claimed to be the only true Initiates into the real mysteries of the religion of the Saviour. They pretended to know the real history of YESUS the ANOINTED, and, adopting in part the Jewish traditions and the tales of the Talmud, they held that the facts recounted in the Evangels are but allegories, the key of which Saint John gives, in saying that the p. 817 world might be filled with the books that could be written upon the words and deeds of Jesus Christ; words which, they thought, would be only a ridiculous exaggeration, if he were not speaking of an allegory and a legend, that might be varied and prolonged to infinity. "The Johannites ascribed to Saint John the foundation of their Secret Church, and the Grand Pontiffs of the Sect assumed the title of Christos, Anointed, or Consecrated, and claimed to have succeeded one another from Saint John by an uninterrupted succession of pontifical powers. He who, at the period of the foundation of the Order of the Temple, claimed these imaginary prerogatives, was named THEOCLET; he knew HUGUES DE PAYENS, he initiated him into the Mysteries and hopes of his pretended church, he seduced him by the notions of Sovereign Priesthood and Supreme royalty, and finally designated him as his successor. "Thus the Order of Knights of the Temple was at its very origin devoted to the cause of opposition to the tiara of Rome and the crowns of Kings, and the Apostolate of Kabalistic Gnosticism was vested in its chiefs. For Saint John himself was the Father of the Gnostics, and the current translation of his polemic against the heretical of his Sect and the pagans who denied that Christ was the Word, is throughout a misrepresentation, or misunderstanding at least, of the whole Spirit of that Evangel. "The tendencies and tenets of the Order were enveloped in profound mystery, and it externally professed the most perfect orthodoxy. The Chiefs alone knew the aim of the Order: the Subalterns followed them without distrust. "To acquire influence and wealth, then to intrigue, and at need to fight, to establish the Johannite or Gnostic and Kabalistic dogma, were the object and means proposed to the initiated Brethren. The Papacy and the rival monarchies, they said to them, are sold and bought in these days, become corrupt, and to-morrow, perhaps, will destroy each other. All that will become the heritage of the Temple: the World will soon come to us for its Sovereigns and Pontiffs. We shall constitute the equilibrium of the Universe, and be rulers over the Masters of the World. "The Templars, like all other Secret Orders and Associations, had two doctrines, one concealed and reserved for the Masters, which was Johannism; the other public, which was the Roman Catholic. Thus they deceived the adversaries whom they sought XXX. KNIGHT KADOSH. Morals and Dogma by Albert Pike https://sacred-texts.com/mas/md/md31.htmThirteenth Rule. To be right in everything, we ought always to hold that the white which I see, is black, if the Hierarchical Church so decides it, believing that between Christ our Lord, the Bridegroom, and the Church, His Bride, there is the same Spirit which governs and directs us for the salvation of our souls. Because by the same Spirit and our Lord Who gave the ten Commandments, our holy Mother the Church is directed and governed." The Spiritual Exercises of Ignatius of Loyola https://drive.google.com/file/d/1YC_luOfFWl0Bm0BWkbANKZGC1kkmdHQf/view?usp=sharingThe large Latin inscription on the façade reads: Clemens XII Pont Max Anno V Christo Salvatori In Hon SS Ioan Bapt et Evang. This abbreviated inscription translates as: "The Supreme Pontiff Clement XII, in the fifth year [of his Pontificate, dedicated this building] to Christ the Savior, in honor of Saints John the Baptist and [John] the Evangelist".[5] The inscription indicates, with its full title (see below), that the archbasilica was originally dedicated to Christ the Savior and, centuries later, rededicated in honor of Saint John the Baptist and Saint John the Evangelist. Christ the Savior remains its primary dedication, and its titular feast day is 6 August, the Transfiguration of Christ. As the cathedral of the pope as bishop of Rome, it ranks superior to all other churches of the Catholic Church, including Saint Peter's Basilica. Name The archbasilica's Latin name is Archibasilica Sanctissimi Salvatoris ac Sancti Ioannis Baptistae et Ioannis Evangelistae ad Lateranum,[6] which in English is the Archbasilica of the Most Holy Savior and Saints John the Baptist and John the Evangelist at the Lateran, and in Italian Arcibasilica [Papale] del Santissimo Salvatore e Santi Giovanni Battista ed Evangelista in Laterano.[4] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Archbasilica_of_Saint_John_Lateran#Lateran_PalaceHimmler used the Jesuits as the model for the SS, since he found they had the core elements of absolute obedience and the cult of the organisation.[59][60] Hitler is said to have called Himmler "my Ignatius of Loyola".[59] As an order, the SS needed a coherent doctrine that would set it apart.[61] Himmler attempted to construct such an ideology, and deduced a "pseudo-Germanic tradition" from history.[61] Himmler dismissed the image of Christ as a Jew and rejected Christianity's basic doctrine and its institutions.[62] Starting in 1934, the SS hosted "solstice ceremonies" (Sonnenwendfeiern) to increase team spirit within their ranks.[63] In a 1936 memorandum, Himmler set forth a list of approved holidays based on pagan and political precedents meant to wean SS members from their reliance on Christian festivities.[64] In an attempt to replace Christianity and suffuse the SS with a new doctrine, SS-men were able to choose special Lebenslauffeste, substituting common Christian ceremonies such as baptisms, weddings and burials. Since the ceremonies were held in small private circles, it is unknown how many SS-members opted for these kind of celebrations.[65] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ideology_of_the_SSFrom modest beginnings the SS (Schutzstaffel; Protection Squadrons), became a virtual state within a state in Nazi Germany, staffed by men who perceived themselves as the “racial elite” of Nazi future. In the Nazi state, the SS assumed leading responsibility for security, identification of ethnicity, settlement and population policy, and intelligence collection and analysis. The SS controlled the German police forces and the concentration camp system. The SS conceived and implemented plans designed to restructure the ethnic composition of eastern Europe and the occupied Soviet Union. From 1939, the SS assumed responsibility for “solving” the so-called Jewish Question; after 1941, its leadership planned, coordinated and directed the so-called Final Solution of the Jewish Question. This “solution” was the annihilation of the European Jews, which we now refer to as the Holocaust https://encyclopedia.ushmm.org/content/en/article/ss2 §1. The character and charism of the Society of Jesus arise from the Spiritual Exercises which our holy father Ignatius and his companions went through. Led by this experience, they formed an apostolic group rooted in charity, in which, after they had taken the vows of chastity and poverty and had been raised to the priesthood, they offered themselves as a HOLOCAUST to God,[2] so that serving as soldiers of God beneath the banner of the cross and serving the Lord alone and the Church his spouse under the Roman Pontiff, the vicar of Christ on earth,[3] they would be sent into the entire world[4] for the defense and propagation of the faith and for the progress of souls in Christian life and doctrine. [5] The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdfI began by attending Fordham University in the Bronx, mostly because I wanted to be close to home. I got along very well with the Jesuits who ran the school, but after two years, I decided that as long as I had to be in college, I might as well test myself against the best. I applied to the Wharton School of Finance at the University of Pennsylvania and I got in. At the time, if you were going to make a career in business, Wharton was the place to go. Harvard Business School may produce a lot of CEOs—guys who manage public companies— but the real entrepreneurs all seemed to go to Wharton: Saul Steinberg, Leonard Lauder, Ron Perelman—the list goes on and on." Donald Trump The Art of the Deal https://drive.google.com/file/d/1DLcbnLrl6moQT7nGj1JitG6AiQ6qgK0y/viewUniversity of Scranton welcomes President Biden The university has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in red and blue lights. Author: WNEP Web Staff Published: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 Updated: 10:52 PM EDT October 19, 2021 SCRANTON, Pa. — In preparation for President Joe Biden's visit, a university lit up their lights in his honor. The University of Scranton has illuminated its Class of 2020 Gateway in blue and red with the number 46 prominently displayed to welcome the 46th president." University of Scranton welcomes President Biden | wnep.comhttps://www.wnep.com/article/news/local/lackawanna-county/university-of-scranton-welcomes-president-biden-gateway-lights/"His son, Hunter Biden, 38, is a longtime federal lobbyist for the Jesuit university located in his father's hometown, Scranton PA. According to federal disclosures, Hunter Biden has been earning about $80,000 a year since 2006 to lobby for this university. Senator Biden himself has lectured at the Jesuit University of Scranton, and received an honorary degree from the same university, in 1976." Codeword Barbelon by P.D. Stuart [666] 6. 1On the side of the superior general, what will aid toward this union of hearts are the qualities of his person [G], to be treated in Part IX [723-25], with which he will perform his office, 2which is to be for all the members a head from which the influence required for the end sought by the Society ought to descend to them all. 3It is thus from the general as head that all authority of the provincials should flow, from the provincials that of the local superiors, and from the local superiors that of the individual members. 4And from this same head, or at least by his commission and approval, should likewise come the appointing of missions. And the same should apply to communicating the graces of the Society. 5For the more the subjects are dependent upon their superiors, the better will the love, obedience, and union among them be preserved." The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf"Head: 1. See Illness, mental 2. The superior general, head of the Society [666]" page 463 The CONstitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdf"Revelation 13:18 New International Version "18 This calls for wisdom. Let the person who has insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man.[a] That number is 666." https://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Revelation%2013%3A18&version=NIV"BULL of Pope Boniface VIII promulgated November 18, 1302 For, according to the Blessed Dionysius, it is a law of the divinity that the lowest things reach the highest place by intermediaries. Then, according to the order of the universe, all things are not led back to order equally and immediately, but the lowest by the intermediary, and the inferior by the superior. Hence we must recognize the more clearly that spiritual power surpasses in dignity and in nobility any temporal power whatever, as spiritual things surpass the temporal. This we see very clearly also by the payment, benediction, and consecration of the tithes, but the acceptance of power itself and by the government even of things. For with truth as our witness, it belongs to spiritual power to establish the terrestrial power and to pass judgement if it has not been good. Thus is accomplished the prophecy of Jeremias concerning the Church and the ecclesiastical power: ‘Behold to-day I have placed you over nations, and over kingdoms‘ and the rest. Therefore, if the terrestrial power err, it will be judged by the spiritual power; but if a minor spiritual power err, it will be judged by a superior spiritual power; but if the highest power of all err, it can be judged only by God, and not by man, according to the testimony of the Apostle: ‘The spiritual man judgeth of all things and he himself is judged by no man‘ [1 Cor 2:15]. This authority, however, (though it has been given to man and is exercised by man), is not human but rather divine, granted to Peter by a divine word and reaffirmed to him (Peter) and his successors by the One Whom Peter confessed, the Lord saying to Peter himself, ‘Whatsoever you shall bind on earth, shall be bound also in Heaven‘ etc., [Mt 16:19]. Therefore whoever resists this power thus ordained by God, resists the ordinance of God [Rom 13:2], unless he invent like Manicheus two beginnings, which is false and judged by us heretical, since according to the testimony of Moses, it is not in the beginnings but in the beginning that God created heaven and earth [Gen 1:1]. Furthermore, we declare, we proclaim, we define that it is absolutely necessary for salvation that every human creature be subject to the Roman Pontiff." https://www.papalencyclicals.net/bon08/b8unam.htm[529] C. 1The entire purport of this fourth vow of obedience to the pope was and is with regard to missions; 2and this is how the bulls should be understood where they speak of this obedience in all that the sovereign pontiff may command and wherever he may send one, and so on." The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdfHistorical Institute of the Society of Jesus: a Roman work of the entire Society, 304 §2 The Constitutions of The Society of Jesus and Their Complimentary Norms https://jesuitas.lat/uploads/the-constitutions-of-the-society-of-jesus-and-their-complementary-norms/Constitutions%20and%20Norms%20SJ%20ingls.pdfSkull And Bones 60-minutes By Rebecca Leung October 2, 2003 / 4:15 PM EDT / CBS As opposite as George Bush and John Kerry may seem to be, they do share a common secret - one they've shared for decades, and one they will not share with the electorate. The secret: details of their membership in Skull and Bones, the elite Yale University society whose members include some of the most powerful men of the 20th century. Bonesmen, as they're called, are forbidden to reveal what goes on in their inner sanctum, the windowless building on the Yale campus that is called the Tomb. When 60 Minutes first reported on Skull & Bones last October, conspiracy theorists, who see Skull and Bones behind just about everything that goes wrong, and even right, in the world, were relishing the unthinkable - the possibility of two Bonesman fighting it out for the presidency. Over the years, Bones has included presidents, cabinet officers, spies, Supreme Court justices, captains of industry, and often their sons and lately their daughters, a social and political network like no other. 60 MINUTES Skull And Bones 60-minutes By Rebecca Leung October 2, 2003 / 4:15 PM EDT / CBS As opposite as George Bush and John Kerry may seem to be, they do share a common secret - one they've shared for decades, and one they will not share with the electorate. The secret: details of their membership in Skull and Bones, the elite Yale University society whose members include some of the most powerful men of the 20th century. Bonesmen, as they're called, are forbidden to reveal what goes on in their inner sanctum, the windowless building on the Yale campus that is called the Tomb. When 60 Minutes first reported on Skull & Bones last October, conspiracy theorists, who see Skull and Bones behind just about everything that goes wrong, and even right, in the world, were relishing the unthinkable - the possibility of two Bonesman fighting it out for the presidency. Over the years, Bones has included presidents, cabinet officers, spies, Supreme Court justices, captains of industry, and often their sons and lately their daughters, a social and political network like no other. And to a man and women, they'd responded to questions with utter silence until an enterprising Yale graduate, Alexandra Robbins, managed to penetrate the wall of silence in her book, "Secrets of the Tomb," reports CBS News Correspondent Morley Safer. "I spoke with about 100 members of Skull and Bones and they were members who were tired of the secrecy, and that's why they were willing to talk to me," says Robbins. "But probably twice that number hung up on me, harassed me, or threatened me." Secret or not, Skull and Bones is as essential to Yale as the Whiffenpoofs, the tables down at a pub called Mory's, and the Yale mascot - that ever-slobbering bulldog. Skull and Bones, with all its ritual and macabre relics, was founded in 1832 as a new world version of secret student societies that were common in Germany at the time. Since then, it has chosen or "tapped" only 15 senior students a year who become patriarchs when they graduate -- lifetime members of the ultimate old boys' club. "Skull and Bones is so tiny. That's what makes this staggering," says Robbins. "There are only 15 people a year, which means there are about 800 living members at any one time." But a lot of Bonesmen have gone on to positions of great power, which Robbins says is the main purpose of this secret society: to get as many members as possible into positions of power. "They do have many individuals in influential positions," says Robbins. "And that's why this is something that we need to know about." President Bush has tapped five fellow Bonesmen to join his administration. Most recently, he selected William Donaldson, Skull and Bones 1953, the head of the Securities and Exchange Commission. Like the President, he's taken the Bones oath of silence. Ron Rosenbaum, author and columnist for the New York Observer, has become obsessed with cracking that code of secrecy. "I think there is a deep and legitimate distrust in America for power and privilege that are cloaked in secrecy. It's not supposed to be the way we do things," says Rosenbaum. "We're supposed to do things out in the open in America. And so that any society or institution that hints that there is something hidden is, I think, a legitimate subject for investigation." His investigation is a 30-year obsession dating back to his days as a Yale classmate of George W. Bush. Rosenbaum, a self-described undergraduate nerd, was certainly not a contender for Bones. But he was fascinated by its weirdness. "It's this sepulchral, tomblike, windowless, granite, sandstone bulk that you can't miss. And I lived next to it," says Rosenbaum. "I had passed it all the time. And during the initiation rites, you could hear strange cries and whispers coming from the Skull and Bones tomb." Despite a lifetime of attempts to get inside, the best Rosenbaum could do was hide out on the ledge of a nearby building a few years ago to videotape a nocturnal initiation ceremony in the Tomb's courtyard. "A woman holds a knife and pretends to slash the throat of another person lying down before them, and there's screaming and yelling at the neophytes," he says. Robbins says the cast of the initiation ritual is right out of Harry Potter meets Dracula: "There is a devil, a Don Quixote and a Pope who has one foot sheathed in a white monogrammed slipper resting on a stone skull. The initiates are led into the room one at a time. And once an initiate is inside, the Bonesmen shriek at him. Finally, the Bonesman is shoved to his knees in front of Don Quixote as the shrieking crowd falls silent. And Don Quixote lifts his sword and taps the Bonesman on his left shoulder and says, 'By order of our order, I dub thee knight of Euloga.'" It's a lot of mumbo-jumbo, says Robbins, but it means a lot to the people who are in it. "Prescott Bush, George W's grandfather, and a band of Bonesmen, robbed the grave of Geronimo, took the skull and some personal relics of the Apache chief and brought them back to the tomb," says Robbins. "There is still a glass case, Bonesmen tell me, within the tomb that displays a skull that they all refer to as Geronimo." "The preoccupation with bones, mortality, with coffins, lying in coffins, standing around coffins, all this sort of thing I think is designed to give them the sense that, and it's very true, life is short," says Rosenbaum. "You can spend it, if you have a privileged background, enjoying yourself, contributing nothing, or you can spend it making a contribution." And plenty of Bonesmen have made a contribution, from William Howard Taft, the 27th President; Henry Luce, the founder of Time Magazine; and W. Averell Harriman, the diplomat and confidant of U.S. presidents. "What's important about the undergraduate years of Skull and Bones, as opposed to fraternities, is that it imbues them with a kind of mission for moral leadership," says Rosenbaum. "And it's something that they may ignore for 30 years of their life, as George W. Bush seemed to successfully ignore it for quite a long time. But he came back to it." Mr. Bush, like his father and grandfather before him, has refused to talk openly about Skull and Bones. But as a Bonesman, he was required to reveal his innermost secrets to his fellow Bones initiates. "They're supposed to recount their entire sexual histories in sort of a dim, a dimly-lit cozy room. The other 14 members are sitting on plush couches, and the lights are dimmed," says Robbins. "And there's a fire roaring. And the, this activity is supposed to last anywhere from between one to three hours." What's the point of this? "I believe the point of the year in the tomb is to forge such a strong bond between these 15 new members that after they graduate, for them to betray Skull and Bones would mean they'd have to betray their 14 closest friends," says Robbins. One can't help but make certain comparisons with the mafia, for example. Secret society, bonding, stakes may be a little higher in one than the other. But everybody knows everything about everybody, which is a form of protection. "I think Skull and Bones has had slightly more success than the mafia in the sense that the leaders of the five families are all doing 100 years in jail, and the leaders of the Skull and Bones families are doing four and eight years in the White House," says Rosenbaum. Bones is not restricted to the Republican Party. Yet another Bonesman has his eye on the Oval Office: Senator John Kerry, Democrat, Skull & Bones 1966. "It is fascinating isn't it? I mean, again, all the people say, 'Oh, these societies don't matter. The Eastern Establishment is in decline.' And you could not find two more quintessential Eastern establishment, privileged guys," says Rosenbaum. "I remember when I was a nerdy scholarship student in the reserve book room at, at the Yale Library, and John Kerry, who at that point styled himself 'John F. Kerry' would walk in." "There was always a little buzz," adds Rosenbaum. "Because even then he was seen to be destined for higher things. He was head of the Yale Political Union, and a tap for Skull and Bones was seen as the natural sequel to that." David Brooks, a conservative commentator who has published a book on the social dynamics of the upwardly mobile, says that while Skull & Bones may be elite and secret, it's anything but exciting. "My view of secret societies is they're like the first class cabin in airplanes. They're really impressive until you get into them, and then once you're there they're a little dull. So you hear all these conspiracy theories about Skull and Bones," says Brooks. "And to me, to be in one of these organizations, you have to have an incredibly high tolerance for tedium 'cause you're sittin' around talking, talking, and talking. You're not running the world, you're just gassing." Gassing or not, the best-connected white man's club in America has moved reluctantly into the 21st Century. "Skull and Bones narrowly endorsed admitting women," says Robbins. "The day before these women were supposed to be initiated, a group of Bonesmen, including William F. Buckley, obtained a court order to block the initiation claiming that letting women into the tomb would lead to date rape. Again more legal wrangling; finally it came down to another vote and women were admitted and initiated." But Skull & Bones now has women, and it's become more multicultural. "It has gays who got the SAT scores, it's got the gays who got the straight A's," says Brooks. "It's got the blacks who are the president of the right associations. It's different criteria. More multicultural, but it's still an elite, selective institution." On balance, it may be bizarre, but on a certain perspective, does it provide something of value? "You take these young strivers, you put them in this weird castle. They spill their guts with each other, fine. But they learn something beyond themselves. They learn a commitment to each other, they learn a commitment to the community," says Brooks. "And maybe they inherit some of those old ideals of public service that are missing in a lot of other parts of the country." And is that relationship, in some cases, stronger than family or faith? "Absolutely," says Robbins. "You know, they say, they say the motto at Yale is, 'For God, for country, and for Yale.' At Bones, I would think it's 'For Bones.'" First published on October 2, 2003 / 4:15 PM EDT https://www.cbsnews.com/news/skull-and-bones/The shadowy world of Skull and Bones Yale’s secretive Skull and Bones society has long generated conspiracy theories about its hidden power. Now, two Bonesmen are facing off for the U.S. presidency. What’s behind the group’s mystique? BY THE WEEK STAFF LAST UPDATED JANUARY 8, 2015 What is Skull and Bones? It’s the oldest and most impenetrable of Yale University’s several “secret societies,” a fraternal club ostensibly dedicated to forging young men (and now women) into leaders in all walks of American life. Only 15 students are selected for membership each year. For much of the society’s history, the chosen few were the elite of the elite—top athletes, campus newspaper editors, the leaders of student organizations, wealthy scions of high breeding. The 2,600 “Bones” alumni include President William Howard Taft, diplomat W. Averell Harriman, Supreme Court Justice Potter Stewart, Time magazine founder Henry Luce, conservative patriarch William F. Buckley Jr., both Presidents Bush, and Sen. John Kerry. This elite roster, coupled with its persistent secrecy, has bred intense speculation about the group’s power to determine world events. How did it get started? The group was founded in 1832, by a Yale senior named William Russell. At the time, hush-hush fraternal organizations like the Masons were all the rage in the U.S. But the Masons’ popularity and power generated a backlash among people who resented their elitism; dark rumors arose about the group’s secret rituals. Anti-Masonic sentiment grew so strong, in fact, that Phi Beta Kappa, the national academic honor association, distanced itself by renouncing its own oath of secrecy. Offended that Phi Beta Kappa would succumb to such populist passions, Russell responded by forming an even more secret society with 14 other students. He called it the Eulogian Club, after the Greek goddess of eloquence. The Eulogians adopted as their symbol a foreboding death’s-head, and that skull and bones eventually became the society’s name. Is there an initiation ceremony? Yes, though for decades it was shrouded in mystery. In the 19th century, rumors circulated that initiates were stripped, beaten, and forced to lie in a coffin while relating their sexual history, thus baring their souls to their new comrades. But as Alexandra Robbins related in her 2002 book Secrets of the Tomb, the modern-day ceremony is far less dramatic—and far more sophomoric. Initiates are led to the group’s unmarked, Greco-Egyptian vault, in New Haven, where the clocks run five minutes fast. There, in rooms filled with shabby furniture, stuffed animals, and old engravings, they are met by members dressed as outlandish figures, like the devil and Don Quixote. At various points they are blindfolded, jostled violently, given a secret oath, and forced to drink “blood” (some say it’s Kool-Aid, others Gatorade) from a skull called a “Yorick.” Eventually, the neophytes kiss the toe of a member dressed as the pope and are dubbed “Knights of Eulogia.” Why do they do this? It’s all part of the bonding process. “It was an opportunity to build friendships with 14 people whom I otherwise wouldn’t have come across in college years,” one member told Robbins. The camaraderie is reinforced by weekly meetings and bizarre traditions. Bonesmen refer to nonmembers as “barbarians,” employ cryptic references to the club’s totemic number of 322, and deliberately leave the room if any barbarian mentions their society’s name. Bonesmen vow to take care of their brothers after Yale, as they move into positions of wealth and power. Some say a Bonesman, once initiated, is virtually guaranteed wealth and security for life. Is that true? Not exactly, but the Bones has served as one of the nation’s most effective old-boy networks. President George W. Bush stands as a case in point. He partly bankrolled his first oil company, as well as his run for Texas governor, with loans and donations from fellow Bonesmen. Five of them, including SEC head William Donaldson, now serve in his administration. It’s this tight web of influence that has fueled a host of conspiracy theories. Such as? It’s whispered, for instance, that Skull and Bones helped underwrite Hitler’s rise to power. In fact, Hitler’s financier once stashed $3 million in the Union Banking Corp., whose directors included Prescott Bush, father of the first President Bush and a Bonesman himself. Similarly, several Bonesmen in the FDR administration, including Secretary of War Henry Stimson, were key players in the Manhattan Project; from this, some have deduced that the dropping of the atomic bomb was a Bonesmen plot. The society has also been blamed for the Bay of Pigs fiasco and for plunging the U.S. into Vietnam—because Bonesmen like William and McGeorge Bundy held prominent foreign-policy posts during the Kennedy and Johnson years. So does the society run the world? Not quite. It’s true that Bonesmen have occupied top-tier positions at an impressive array of powerful institutions, like the CIA, the Council on Foreign Relations, Morgan Stanley, the Rockefeller Foundation, and the Federal Reserve. But the same could be said of Yalies in general, or Harvard graduates, or other Ivy Leaguers. And in future years, Skull and Bones is likely to be far less influential than it has been in the past. Why is that? Like most campus organizations, it has become politically correct. Skull and Bones now actively seeks out women and minorities; white, Anglo-Saxon males have become a minority within the current membership. Bonesmen—and Boneswomen—now spend much of their time sharing “life histories” with the group, to better understand one another’s perspective. Members no longer consider themselves part of an elite cadre destined to run the world; they defensively joke about “the old white guys” who used to run the society. On the Yale campus, Bones members are now viewed with bemused scorn—not envy. “It almost seems,” wrote Franklin Foer in The New Republic in 2000, “that the current crop of Bonespersons maintain vows of secrecy because they are genuinely embarrassed by their affiliation.” https://theweek.com/articles/528748/shadowy-world-skull-bones Facebook October 6, 2023 Live. Laugh. Love. Like. Wow. §2. We must cooperate with the media, so that the Church s true FACE can appear and the Gospel can be inculturated in this new mass culture as well. Though we remain always loyal to the truth, our Ignatian sense of sentire cum ecclesia will lead us to present what is praiseworthy in the Church.[140] §3. In no way detracting from the general formation to be given to all, according to no. 96, §2, in order that we may more efficaciously use the socialcommunications media in a way that is adapted to the needs and opportunities of our apostolate in fulfilling our mission, major superiors should in good time choose and assign some men endowed with a religious spirit and other gifts, so that after they have become expert at various levels of specialization and have acquired academic degrees, they may become competent in practicing these skills and in directing others.[141] The Constitutions of the Society of Jesus and Their Complementary Norms
Judges 16 1599 Geneva Bible 16 3 Samson carrieth away the gates of Gaza. 18 He was deceived by Delilah. 30 He pulleth down the house upon the Philistines, and dieth with them. 1 Then went Samson to [a]Gaza, and saw there [b]an harlot, [c]and went in unto her. 2 And it was told to the Gazites, Samson is come hither. And they went about, and laid wait for him all night in the gate of the city, and were quiet all the night, saying, Abide [d]till the morning early, and we shall kill him. 3 And Samson slept till midnight, and arose at midnight, and took the doors of the gates of the city and the two posts, and lifted them away with the bars, and put them upon his shoulders, and carried them up to the top of the mountain that is before Hebron. 4 And after this he loved a woman by the [e]river of Sorek, whose name was Delilah: 5 Unto whom came the princes of the Philistines, and said unto her, Entice him, and see wherein his great strength lieth, and by what means we may overcome him, that we may bind him, and punish him, and every one of us shall give thee eleven hundred [f]shekels of silver. 6 ¶ And Delilah said to Samson, Tell me, I pray thee, wherein thy great strength lieth, and wherewith thou mightest be bound, to do thee hurt. 7 Samson then answered unto her, If they bind me with seven [g]green cords, that were never dried, then shall I be weak, and be as another man. 8 And the princes of the Philistines brought her seven green cords that were not dry, and she bound him therewith. 9 (And she had [h]men lying in wait with her in the chamber) Then she said unto him, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. And he brake the cords, as a thread of tow is broken, when [i]it feeleth fire: so his strength was not known. 10 ¶ After Delilah said unto Samson, See, thou hast mocked me, and told me lies. I pray thee now, [j]tell me wherewith thou mightest be bound. 11 Then he answered her, If they bind me with new ropes that never were occupied, then shall I be weak, and be as another man. 12 Delilah therefore took new ropes, and bound him therewith, and said unto him, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson: (and men lay in wait in the chamber) and he brake them from his arms, as a thread. 13 ¶ Afterward Delilah said to Samson, Hitherto thou hast beguiled me, and told me lies: tell me how thou mightest be bound. [k]And he said unto her, If thou plattedst seven locks of mine head with the threads of the woof. 14 And she fastened it with a pin, and said unto him, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. And he awoke out of his sleep, and went away with the [l]pin of the web, and the woof. 15 Again she said unto him, How canst thou say, [m]I love thee, when thine heart is not with me? thou hast mocked me these three times, and hast not told me wherein thy great strength lieth. 16 And because she was importunate upon him with her words continually, and vexed him, his soul was pained unto the death. 17 Therefore he told her all his [n]heart, and said unto her, There never came razor upon mine head: for I am a Nazirite unto God from my mother’s womb: therefore if I be shaven, my strength will go from me, and I shall be weak and be like all other men. 18 And when Delilah saw that he had told her all his heart, she sent, and called for the Princes of the Philistines, saying, Come up once again: for he hath showed me all his heart. Then the Princes of the Philistines came up unto her, and brought the money in their hands. 19 And she made him sleep upon her knees, and she called a man, and made him to shave off the seven locks of his head, and she began to vex him, and his strength was gone [o]from him. 20 Then she said, The Philistines be upon thee, Samson. And he awoke out of his sleep, and thought, I will go out now as at other times, and shake myself, but he knew not that the Lord was departed from him. 21 Therefore the Philistines took him, and put out his eyes, and brought him down to Gaza, and bound him with fetters: and he did grind in the prison house. 22 And the hair of his head began to [p]grow again after that it was shaven. 23 Then the Princes of the Philistines gathered them together for to offer a great sacrifice unto Dagon their god, and to rejoice: for they said, Our god hath delivered Samson our enemy into our hands. 24 Also when the people saw him, they praised their god: for they said, Our god hath delivered into our hands our enemy and destroyer of our country, which hath slain many of us. 25 And when their hearts were merry, they said, Call Samson, that he may make us pastime: So they called Samson out of the prison house, and he [q]was a laughing stock unto them, and they set him between the pillars. 26 Then Samson said unto the servant that led him by the hand, Lead me, that I may touch the pillars that the house standeth upon, and that I may lean to them. 27 (Now the house was full of men and women, and there were all the princes of the Philistines: also upon the roof were about three thousand men and women, that beheld while Samson [r]played) 28 Then Samson called unto the Lord, and said, O Lord God, I pray thee, think upon me: O God, I beseech thee, strengthen me at this time only, that I may be [s]at once [t]avenged of the Philistines for my two eyes. 29 And Samson laid hold on the two middle pillars whereupon the house stood, and on which it was borne up: on the one with his right hand, and on the other with his left. 30 Then said Samson, [u]Let me lose my life with the Philistines: and he bowed him with all his might, and the house fell upon the princes, and upon all the people that were therein: so the dead which he slew at his death, were more than they which he had slain in his life. 31 Then his brethren, and all the house of his father came down and took him, and brought him up and buried him between Zorah and Eshtaol, in the sepulcher of Manoah his father: now he had judged Israel twenty years. Footnotes Judges 16:1 One of the five chief cities of the Philistines. Judges 16:1 Or, victualler. Judges 16:1 That is, he lodged with her. Judges 16:2 Or, to the light of the morning. Judges 16:4 Or, plain. Judges 16:5 Of the value of a shekel, read Gen. 23:15. Judges 16:7 Or, new withes. Judges 16:9 Certain Philistines in a secret chamber. Judges 16:9 When fire cometh near it. Judges 16:10 Though her falsehood tended to make him lose his life, yet his affection so blinded him, that he could not beware. Judges 16:13 It is impossible if we give place to our wicked affections, but at length we shall be destroyed. Judges 16:14 Or, beam. Judges 16:15 For this Samson used to say, I love thee. Judges 16:17 Thus his immoderate affections toward a wicked woman caused him to lose God’s excellent gifts, and become slave unto them whom he should have ruled. Judges 16:19 Not for the loss of his hair, but for the contempt of the ordinance of God, which was the cause that God departed from him. Judges 16:22 Yet had he not his strength again, till he had called upon God, and reconciled himself. Judges 16:25 Thus by God’s just judgments they are made slaves to infidels which neglect their vocation in defending the faithful. Judges 16:27 Or, was mocked. Judges 16:28 Hebrew, take one vengeance. Judges 16:28 According to my vocation which is to execute God’s judgments upon the wicked. Judges 16:30 He speaketh not this of despair, but humbling himself for neglecting his office and the offence thereby given.
| 30 attachments |  | | Julia Byse Restraining Order Judge Vecchiarelli transgender false judge corrupting justice 1.jpg
196K View Scan and download |
|  | | Julia Byse Restraining Order Judge Vecchiarelli transgender false judge corrupting justice 2.jpg
236K View Scan and download |
|  | | Julia Byse Restraining Order Judge Vecchiarelli transgender false judge corrupting justice 3.jpg
236K View Scan and download |
|  | | Julia Byse Restraining Order Judge Vecchiarelli transgender false judge corrupting justice 4.jpg
196K View Scan and download |
|  | | Julia Byse Restraining Order Judge Vecchiarelli transgender false judge corrupting justice 5.jpg
199K View Scan and download |
|  | | Julia Byse Restraining Order Judge Vecchiarelli transgender false judge corrupting justice 6.jpg
238K View Scan and download |
|  | | Julia Byse Restraining Order Judge Vecchiarelli transgender false judge corrupting justice 7 45 days.jpg
216K View Scan and download |
|  | | Julia Byse Restraining Order Judge Vecchiarelli transgender false judge corrupting justice 8 Byse adopted Nathan.jpg
288K View Scan and download |
| | |  | | Bill Freeman 2030 Lonnie Lane Dayton Nevada repair tag PHOXX Airguns April 2018.jpg
343K View Scan and download |
| | |  | | Susan Dunn Restraining Order January 6 2022 Judge Vecchiarelli Dayton Justice Court Julia Byse false witnessing.jpg
311K View Scan and download |
|  | | 3 restraining orders Judge Vecchiarreli transgender judge corrupting justice under 2 presidential administrations Trump and Biden.jpg
341K View Scan and download |
| |  | | William Francis Dunn IV Social Security Card 9 digit kaballah numerology 0018.jpg
160K View Scan and download |
| |  | | Facebook 30 day ban removed Kimberly Grove adoption print from Julia Byse restraining order document.jpg
77K View Scan and download |
| |  | | Jean Malone Jesuit instructing Susan Dunn to make me homeless through fourth restraining order July 16 2024.jpg
279K View Scan and download |
| |  | | Transgender beast whore Judge Camillo Vecchiarelli Facebook Police corrupting justice antifirstamendment anti bill of rights judge circumventing through restraining orders.jpg
138K View Scan and download |
|  | | Judge Vecchiarrelli 322PM February 6 is Skull and Bones corrupting government making people homeless through restraining orders of false witnessing.jpg
139K View Scan and download |
| | | | | | |
|
|
Comments
Post a Comment